Form 10-K

 

 

SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION

Washington, D.C. 20549

 

 

FORM 10-K

 

 

(Mark One)

 

x ANNUAL REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the fiscal year ended December 31, 2007

or

 

¨ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 OR 15(D) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934

For the transition period from             to            

Commission File Number 0-23245

 

 

CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION

(Exact name of Registrant as specified in its charter)

 

 

 

Delaware   36-3932190

(State of or other jurisdiction of

incorporation or organization)

 

(I.R.S. Employer

Identification No.)

2895 Greenspoint Parkway, Suite 600

Hoffman Estates, Illinois

  60169
(Address of principal executive offices)   (zip code)

Registrant’s telephone number, including area code: (847) 781-3600

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:

Common Stock, $0.01 par value

(Title of Class)

Securities registered pursuant to Section 12(g) of the Act: None

 

 

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined in Rule 405 of the Securities Act of 1933.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if the Registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.    Yes  ¨    No  x

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant (1) has filed all reports required to be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period that the Registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days.    Yes  x    No  ¨

Indicate by check mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of Regulation S-K is not contained herein, and will not be contained, to the best of Registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K or any amendment to this Form 10-K.  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is a large accelerated filer, an accelerated filer or a non-accelerated filer (as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934):

 

Large accelerated filer  x    Accelerated filer  ¨    Non-accelerated filer  ¨

Indicate by check mark whether the Registrant is a shell company, as defined in Rule 12b-2 of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934.    Yes  ¨    No  x

The aggregate market value of the Registrant’s voting common stock held by non-affiliates of the Registrant, based upon the $33.77 per share closing sale price of the Registrant’s common stock on June 29, 2007 (the last business day of the Registrant’s most recently completed second quarter), was approximately $2,463,813,171. For purposes of this calculation, the Registrant’s directors and executive officers and holders of 10% or more of the Registrant’s outstanding shares of voting common stock have been assumed to be affiliates, with such affiliates holding an aggregate of 19,868,573 shares of the Registrant’s voting common stock on June 29, 2007.

Number of shares of Registrant’s common stock, par value $0.01, outstanding as of February 26, 2008, was 90,444,380.

Portions of the Registrant’s Notice of Annual Meeting and Proxy Statement for the Registrant’s 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders are incorporated by reference into Part III of this Report.

 

 

 


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION

FORM 10-K

TABLE OF CONTENTS

 

          Page

PART I

     

ITEM 1.

  

BUSINESS

   1

ITEM 1A.

  

RISK FACTORS

   30

ITEM 1B.

  

UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

   38

ITEM 2.

  

PROPERTIES

   38

ITEM 3.

  

LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

   38

ITEM 4.

  

SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

   38

PART II

  

ITEM 5.

  

MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

   39

ITEM 6.

  

SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

   41

ITEM 7.

  

MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

   44

ITEM 7A.

  

QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

   69

ITEM 8.

  

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

   69

ITEM 9.

  

CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

   69

ITEM 9A.

  

CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

   69

ITEM 9B.

  

OTHER INFORMATION

   71

PART III

  

ITEM 10.

  

DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

   72

ITEM 11.

  

EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

   72

ITEM 12.

  

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

   72

ITEM 13.

  

CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS, AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE

   73

ITEM 14.

  

PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING FEES AND SERVICES

   73

PART IV

  

ITEM 15.

  

EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

   73

 

i


PART I

Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking Statements

This Annual Report on Form 10-K contains “forward-looking statements,” as defined in Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, that reflect our current expectations regarding our future growth, results of operations, cash flows, performance and business prospects, and opportunities, as well as assumptions made by, and information currently available to, our management. We have tried to identify forward-looking statements by using words such as “anticipate,” “believe,” “plan,” “expect,” “intend,” “will,” and similar expressions, but these words are not the exclusive means of identifying forward-looking statements. These statements are based on information currently available to us and are subject to various risks, uncertainties, and other factors, including, but not limited to, those discussed herein under the caption “Risk Factors” that could cause our actual growth, results of operations, financial condition, cash flows, performance and business prospects and opportunities to differ materially from those expressed in, or implied by, these statements. Except as expressly required by the federal securities laws, we undertake no obligation to update such factors or to publicly announce the results of any of the forward-looking statements contained herein to reflect future events, developments, or changed circumstances or for any other reason.

 

ITEM 1. BUSINESS

As used in this Annual Report on Form 10-K, the terms “we,” “us,” “our,” “the Company,” and “CEC” refer to Career Education Corporation and our wholly-owned subsidiaries. The terms “school” and “university” each refer to an individual, branded, proprietary educational institution, owned by us and including its campus locations. The term “campus” refers to an individual main or branch campus operated by one of our schools.

BUSINESS OVERVIEW

We are a dynamic educational services company committed to quality, career-focused learning and led by passionate professionals who inspire individual worth and lifelong achievement. With approximately 89,500 students, we are one of the world’s leading on-ground providers of private, for-profit, postsecondary education and have a substantial presence in online education. Our schools and universities prepare students for professionally and personally rewarding careers through the operation of more than 75 on-ground campuses located throughout the United States, France, Canada, Italy and the United Kingdom and three fully-online academic programs.

Our schools and universities offer doctoral degree, master’s degree, bachelor’s degree, associate degree, and non-degree certificate and diploma programs in the following core career-oriented disciplines:

 

   

Culinary Arts: Programs include culinary arts, hotel and restaurant management, and baking and pastry arts.

 

   

Visual Communication and Design Technologies: Programs include desktop publishing, graphic design, fashion design and merchandising, interior design, graphic imaging, web page design, animation, photography, game design, digital film and media and visual journalism.

 

   

Health Education: Programs include medical assistance, medical billing and coding, massage therapy, pharmacy technician, diagnostic medical ultrasound, cardiovascular technician, surgical technician, dental assistance and medical office administration.

 

   

Business Studies: Programs include business administration, business operations, merchandising management, business administration and marketing, paralegal studies, hospitality management, criminal justice and education.

 

   

Information Technology: Programs include PC/LAN, PC/Net, computer technical support, computer network operation, computer information management, computer science, computer engineering and computer programming.

 

1


We evaluate our business based on our operating segments, which we define as our operating divisions. Each of our school and university operating divisions represents a group of for-profit, postsecondary schools that offer a variety of degree and non-degree academic programs and are differentiated based on a variety of criteria including, but not limited to, brand name, academic offerings, and geographic location. As of December 31, 2007, we had six school reportable segments, consisting of Academy, Colleges, Culinary Arts, Health Education, International and University.

Academy includes our International Academy of Design and Technology (“IADT”) campuses that collectively offer academic programs primarily in the career-oriented discipline of visual communications and design technologies in an online, classroom or laboratory setting.

Colleges includes schools that collectively offer academic programs in our core career-oriented disciplines of business studies, health education, information technology, and visual communications and design technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

Culinary Arts includes our Le Cordon Bleu (“LCB”) and Kitchen Academy schools that collectively offer culinary arts programs in the career-oriented disciplines of culinary arts, baking and pastry arts, and hotel and restaurant management primarily in a classroom or kitchen setting.

Health Education primarily includes our Sanford-Brown schools that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of health education, business studies, visual communications and design technologies, and information technology in a classroom or laboratory setting.

International includes our INSEEC Group schools and, effective January 25, 2007, Istituto Marangoni schools located in France, Italy and the United Kingdom, which collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, fashion and design, and visual communication and technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

University includes our American InterContinental University (“AIU”) and Colorado Technical University (“CTU”) universities that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, visual communication and design technologies, health education, information technology, criminal justice, and education in an online, classroom, or laboratory setting.

See Note 18 “Segment Reporting” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion.

INDUSTRY BACKGROUND AND COMPETITION

The postsecondary education industry includes approximately 6,800 institutions that participate in federally-sponsored financial aid programs authorized by Title IV of the Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended (“HEA”), which we refer to as “Title IV Programs.” According to the National Center for Education Statistics (“NCES”), during the 2005-2006 school year, postsecondary education enrolled approximately 17.5 million students generating estimated revenues of $364 billion. Postsecondary education institutions are generally grouped into one of three sectors: (1) public, not-for-profit, (2) private, not-for-profit and (3) private, for-profit. According to the NCES, the private for-profit sector included approximately 2,700 institutions with approximately 2.1 million students during the 2006-2007 academic school year. This sector has grown 15.4% annually between 1995 and 2005.

The postsecondary education industry is highly fragmented, with no one provider controlling significant market share. Students choose among providers based on programs and degrees offered, program flexibility and convenience, quality of instruction, placement rates, reputation and recruiting effectiveness. Such multi-faceted market fragmentation results in significant differentiation among various education providers, limited direct competition and minimal overlap between for-profit providers.

 

2


Our primary competitors in the publicly-traded, for-profit postsecondary education industry are: Apollo Group, Corinthian Colleges, DeVry, ITT Educational Services, Capella Education and Strayer Education. We also compete with a number of privately held, for-profit postsecondary institutions, including Education Management Corporation and Laureate Education, Inc.

BUSINESS AND OPERATING STRATEGY

To compete successfully in today’s demanding workplace, individuals require a solid educational foundation that provides them with the knowledge and skills they will use on the job. Our business and operating strategy is focused on educating students for jobs in specific fields in the postsecondary education market, and enabling our schools to meet the needs and demands of our students. We have aligned our strategic plan on five broad choices:

Grow Our Core Educational Institutions

AIU, CTU, IADT, LCB and Sanford-Brown generate in excess of 80% of our revenue and operating income. We are going to focus our time, energy, and resources on theses five brands. We will adequately resource the remaining brands, but will be more judicious in allocating our internal resources and in prioritizing certain functional activities. As we look to delineate our core educational institutions, we may determine that certain schools do not meet our expected level of performance, at which time we will need to determine whether they have a long-term place in our portfolio.

We seek to foster organic growth by expanding program offerings at our schools. Many of our schools are able to leverage educational programs that have been successful at one of our campuses by selectively establishing similar programs at other campuses.

A key component of our schools’ organic growth strategy is the establishment of start-up branch campuses of our existing schools. We define start-up campuses as branch campuses that have been instructing students for less than 12 months, including those campuses that have not yet opened for instruction. Start-up branch campuses enable our schools to capitalize on new markets or geographic locations that exhibit strong enrollment potential or exhibit the potential to establish a successful operation based on one of our core curricula.

As of December 31, 2007, seven of our campuses were in the start-up stage. Our IADT San Antonio, TX, campus began instructing students in April 2007 and our IADT Sacramento, CA campus began instructing students in May 2007. Our LCB Dallas, TX campus began instructing students in October 2007 and our LCB Boston, MA campus is currently enrolling students and expects to begin instructing students in the second quarter of 2008. The Kitchen Academy in Sacramento, CA, has been instructing students since February 2007, and our two Kitchen Academy locations in Seattle, WA, and St. Peters, MO, expect to begin enrolling and instructing students in 2008.

For students whose lifestyles demand a non-traditional learning environment, our schools’ fully-online platforms, AIU Online and CTU Online, which are part of our University segment, deliver a quality educational experience through 100% Internet-based courses. Our schools’ fully-online platforms provide us with an opportunity to expand our business both domestically and internationally. We will continue to invest resources in this rapidly growing area of fully-online education to promote organic growth. We will also continue to explore the option of expanding our online presence through the offering of fully-online platforms at our on-ground schools and the introduction of new program offerings to our schools’ existing fully-online platforms. In July 2007, we launched our IADT online platform.

Along with our fully-online platforms, we continue to develop our blended learning model, which capitalizes on our universities’ online platforms’ virtual campus platform and enables students at our on-ground campuses to complete a portion of their academic program on-ground and a portion of their academic programs utilizing our universities’ online platforms’ virtual campus. We believe that our blended learning model provides our current and prospective students with the program flexibility that they desire.

 

3


Enter New Markets

We will continue to seek to grow our education institutions through geographic and programmatic extensions. We currently operate in 22 U.S. States and four countries outside of the U.S. We believe there are growth opportunities not only within the U.S. but also internationally, including Asia and Latin America.

We continue to be committed to delivering shareholder value through quality long-term growth that is strategic, targeted and sustainable. Key components of our growth strategy include the growth of our online campuses, the establishment of new programs at our existing schools, the opening of new start-up or satellite campuses of our existing schools, the expansion of our blended learning model, and the pursuit of international expansion opportunities. We believe we can achieve quality, sustainable, long-term revenue and profitability growth by fostering organic growth within our core businesses and executing a strategic acquisition strategy that focuses on underserved domestic and international markets.

Improve Academic and Operational Effectiveness

As we look for opportunities to add and expand our presence, we are also striving for continuous improvement in our existing business. This includes not only looking for opportunities to improve service through standardizing and centralizing processing and leveraging technology, but also in expanding our development of new curricula and programs. We are focused on seeking out opportunities to leverage best practices across our existing business.

To effectively service the educational needs of our students, our schools offer a full range of educational options, including doctoral degree, master’s degree, bachelor’s degree, associate degree, and non-degree certificate and diploma programs. Our schools focus on these five core curricula that we believe have traditionally provided quality employment opportunities for well-prepared graduates.

Build our Reputation and External Relationships

We are committed to maintaining an industry-leading compliance program. We have developed rules, policies and standards to guide the conduct of our employees. Our compliance objectives include the development of processes and controls to help ensure compliance with applicable rules, standards and laws. We believe that a key to meeting these objectives is our continued emphasis on individual and organizational responsibility for compliance. Additionally, we have utilized technology to improve the design and operation of our network of compliance controls and develop tools that enable our corporate and school personnel to proactively monitor their overall compliance environment for indicators of potential compliance issues.

Grow and Develop Our People

We strive to be an employer of choice and to ensure that we attract and retain highly skilled and motivated individuals at our schools and corporate offices to achieve operational and educational excellence throughout our organization. A significant part of our strategy will focus on providing our employees with formalized career succession plans, implementing new employee training programs, and aligning compensation programs to reward individuals for their contribution towards our success.

Student Recruitment and Admissions

Our schools seek highly motivated, career-oriented students with both the desire and ability to complete their academic programs of choice. To promote interest among potential students, each of our schools engages in a wide variety of marketing activities. Each of our campuses has an admissions office whose staff is responsible for identifying individuals interested in enrolling at the campuses. Admissions representatives serve as prospective students’ primary contacts, providing information to help them make informed enrollment decisions and to assist them with the completion of the enrollment process. As of December 31, 2007 our schools employed approximately 2,220 admissions representatives servicing our students and potential students.

 

4


We seek to increase enrollment at each of our schools through concentrated local, regional, national and Internet-based marketing programs designed to maximize each campus’ market penetration. We continually strive to design marketing programs tailored to each of our campuses that highlight the quality of the educational programs offered and the job opportunities available to graduates of these programs.

The following table represents our estimated percentage of student starts generated by leads obtained from various marketing sources during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006:

 

     Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006  

Internet

   70 %   68 %

Referrals

   14 %   15 %

Television and print

   11 %   12 %

High school presentations

   3 %   3 %

Direct mailings

   1 %   1 %

Other

   1 %   1 %

The admissions and entrance standards of each of our schools are intended to identify students who are equipped to meet the requirements of their chosen program of study. We believe that a success-oriented student body ultimately results in higher student retention and employment rates, increased student and employer satisfaction, and lower student default rates on government loans. Generally, to be qualified for admission to one of our schools, an applicant must have received a high school diploma or a recognized equivalent, such as a General Education Development certificate. Several of our schools also require applicants to meet other admissions requirements, such as obtaining certain minimum scores on assessment examinations.

Student Academics and Retention

Our schools and universities offer a wide array of career-based programs at varying degree levels that engage a student’s passion from the first term through graduation in a classroom, laboratory, kitchen or online setting. We offer academic programs in the core career-oriented disciplines of business studies, visual communication and design technologies, health education, culinary arts and information technology. Instruction is provided by our educators on a one-on-one basis, in small groups, or in large groups. Methods of instructional delivery include lectures and demonstrations, and our students’ skills are further developed through the completion of assignments, projects and examinations, including those conducted in a laboratory or kitchen setting that allow students to develop practical hands-on experience. Online instructional activities may include web-based chats, threaded discussions and video presentations.

We continually emphasize the importance of student retention at each of our schools. As is the case at any postsecondary educational institution, a portion of our students fail to complete their academic programs for a variety of personal, financial or academic reasons. Our experience indicates that increases in revenue and profitability can be achieved through modest improvements in student retention rates. Furthermore, the costs to our schools of retaining current students are generally much less than the expense of the marketing efforts associated with attracting new students. Our schools’ consolidated retention rates for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were approximately 67.7%, 66.2%, and 65.2%, respectively. These rates were determined in accordance with the standards set forth by the Accrediting Council for Independent Colleges and Schools (“ACICS”) to provide a common formula for all of our schools regardless of their accreditor.

Student Graduation and Employment

We place a high priority on assisting our students in graduating from their programs of study and securing employment in their careers of choice. We believe that the gainful employment of our students in their field of study is a key indicator of the success of our schools and the fulfillment of our educational mission. We believe

 

5


that our schools share with each student the responsibility for the student’s long-term success. Our emphasis on providing personal support and assistance to our students is a hallmark of our educational model and, we believe, a key factor that differentiates us from our competitors.

Each of our campuses has a career services department whose primary responsibility is to assist our students in obtaining employment in their chosen fields of study after graduation. Career services staff members provide our students with a variety of career development instruction, which addresses, among other things, the preparation of resumes and cover letters, interviewing skills, networking and other essential job-search tools, as well as ongoing career service resources, which are generally available to both current students and alumni. Career services staff members assist students in identifying part-time employment, including participation in internship programs, while our students pursue their education. Part-time employment opportunities are an important part of our campuses’ overall success strategy, as these opportunities may lead to permanent positions for our students after graduation.

As of December 31, 2007, we employed approximately 255 individuals in the career services departments of our campuses. In addition to our career services personnel, we have many externship coordinators who help students obtain externships that prepare them to effectively compete in the employment market.

Curriculum and Faculty Development

We believe that the quality and relevance of our schools’ curriculum is a key component of the success of our overall business strategy. Prospective students choose, and employers recruit from, career-oriented educational institutions based primarily on the type and quality of the curriculum offered and the education provided. The curriculum development efforts of our schools are a direct product of relationships and partnerships with the business and professional communities of the employers that our schools serve. Each of our individual campuses has one or more program advisory boards comprised of local and regional community members who are engaged in businesses directly related to that campus’ educational offerings.

School Administration

Each of our regionally-accredited schools is overseen by a governing board that includes independent representation reflecting the public interest. These governing boards have broad and significant influence upon the schools’ programs and operations, play an active role in policy-making, and ensure that the financial resources of their schools are adequate to provide a sound educational program. In furtherance of that mission, each governing board develops policies appropriate to the needs of the school and works closely with the respective school’s administration, or, in the case of our AIU and CTU multi-campus school systems, with those responsible for the centralized administration of the school, to, among other things, establish a climate for articulating and promoting the educational vision of the school.

Certain of our other schools have also established governing boards that assist with the development of the academic and operating strategy for the schools. These governing boards generally are comprised of several members of the local community who do not have an ownership interest in the school and one or more campus or corporate employees. Corporate management works closely with each of the governing boards to ensure compatibility among the governing board’s objectives, the school’s educational mission and our overall business and operating strategy.

 

6


Student Population

Our student population for continuing operations as of January 31, 2008 and 2007 was approximately 89,500 students and 84,700 students, respectively. Included in total student population for continuing operations as of January 31, 2008 and 2007, were approximately 31,940 students and 28,600 students, respectively, enrolled in our University and Academy segments’ fully-online academic platforms. Total student population for continuing operations by operating segment as of January 31, 2008 and 2007, and related student population demographic information as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, were as follows:

Student Population by Segment:

 

     As of January 31,
     2008    2007

University segment

   40,400    38,400

Culinary Arts segment

   10,900    10,900

Health Education segment(1)

   13,500    11,600

Colleges segment(2)

   7,700    8,700

Academy segment(3)

   8,400    7,500

International segment

   8,600    7,600
         
   89,500    84,700
         

 

(1) Health Education segment student population excludes SBI Springfield, MA, which was taught out in September 2007.
(2) Colleges segment student population excludes the Brooks College, Long Beach and Sunnyvale, CA campuses, which are currently being taught out.
(3) Academy segment student population excludes IADT Pittsburgh, PA and IADT Toronto, Canada, which are currently being taught out.

Online Student Population:

 

     As of January 31,
     2008    2007

AIU Online(1)

   15,600    16,300

CTU Online(1)

   15,900    12,300

Academy Online

   440    —  
         

Total online

   31,940    28,600
         

 

(1) AIU Online and CTU Online student populations are included in the University segment of the student population by segment table.

Student Population by Age Group:

 

     As a Percentage of Total
Student Population as of
December 31,
 

Age Group

   2007     2006  

Under 21

   20 %   21 %

21 to 30

   47 %   47 %

Over 30

   33 %   32 %

 

7


Student Population by Core Curricula:

 

     As a Percentage of Total
Student Population as of
December 31,
 
     2007     2006  

Business Studies

   44 %   44 %

Visual Communication and Design Technologies

   21 %   23 %

Health Education

   16 %   14 %

Culinary Arts

   12 %   12 %

Information Technology

   7 %   7 %

Student Population by Degree Granting Program:

 

     As a Percentage of Total
Student Population as of
December 31,
 
     2007     2006  

Doctoral, Master’s, Bachelor’s Degree

   41 %   51 %

Associate Degree

   43 %   34 %

Certificate

   16 %   15 %

Student Starts by Segment:

Total student starts for continuing operations during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, were approximately 95,500 students and 89,700 students, respectively. Included in total student starts for continuing operations during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, were approximately 44,700 and 42,400 student starts, respectively, enrolled in our University and Academy segments’ fully-online academic platforms. Total student starts for continuing operations by operating segment for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, were as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
     2007    2006

University segment

   51,300    50,000

Culinary Arts segment

   11,700    10,900

Health Education segment(1)

   15,300    13,600

Colleges segment(2)

   4,700    5,400

Academy segment(3)

   6,000    5,300

International segment(4)

   6,500    4,500
         
   95,500    89,700
         

 

(1) Health Education segment student starts exclude SBI Springfield, MA, which was taught out in September 2007.
(2) Colleges segment student starts exclude the Brooks Colleges, Long Beach and Sunnyvale, CA campuses, which are currently being taught out.
(3) Academy segment student starts exclude IADT Pittsburgh, PA and IADT Toronto, Canada, which are currently being taught out.
(4) International segment student starts for 2007 include student starts for Istituto Marangoni, which was acquired in January 2007.

 

8


Certain other key information regarding each of our operating divisions, schools and campuses is summarized in the following table:

SCHOOL AND CAMPUS INFORMATION TABLE

 

School and Campus Locations

 

Website

  Year School
Founded
    Date Acquired
/ Opened(1)
    Principal
Curricula(2)

ACADEMY DIVISION:

       

International Academy of Design & Technology (“IADT”)

    1977 (3)     B, IT, VC

IADT-Chicago, Chicago, IL

  www.iadtchicago.edu     6/97    

IADT-Detroit, Troy, MI

  www.iadtdetroit.com     10/03 *  

IADT-Las Vegas, Henderson, NV

  www.iadtvegas.com     4/04 *  

IADT-Nashville, Nashville, TN

  www.iadtnashville.com     7/04 *  

IADT-Orlando, Orlando, FL

  www.iadt.edu     4/01 *  

IADT-Sacramento, Sacramento, CA

  www.iadt.sacramento.com     5/07 *  

IADT-San Antonio, San Antonio, TX

  www.iadtsanantonio.com     4/07 *  

IADT-Schaumburg, Schaumburg, IL

  www.iadtschaumburg.com     1/04 *  

IADT-Seattle, Seattle, WA

  www.iadtseattle.com     10/04 *  

IADT-Tampa, Tampa, FL

  www.academy.edu     6/97    

COLLEGES DIVISION:

       

Briarcliffe College

  www.bcl.org   1966     4/99     B, IT, VC

Briarcliffe College, Bethpage and Queens, NY(4)

       

Briarcliffe College, Patchogue, NY

       

Brooks Institute, Santa Barbara and Ventura, CA(4)

  www.brooks.edu   1945     6/99     VC

Brown College, Mendota Heights and Brooklyn Center, MN(4)

  www.browncollege.edu   1946     10/95     B, HE, IT, VC

Collins College, Tempe and Phoenix, AZ(4)

  www.collinscollege.edu   1978     1/94     IT, VC

Harrington College of Design, Chicago, IL

  www.interiordesign.edu   1931     1/99     VC

CULINARY ARTS DIVISION:

       

California Culinary Academy, San Francisco, CA

  www.baychef.com   1977     4/00     CA

California School of Culinary Arts, Pasadena, CA

  www.csca.edu   1994     3/98     CA

The Cooking & Hospitality Institute of Chicago, Chicago, IL

  www.chic.edu   1983     2/00     CA

Kitchen Academy, Hollywood, CA

  www.kitchenacademy.com   2005     7/05 *   CA

Kitchen Academy, Sacramento, CA

    2007     2/07 *   CA

Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts (“LCB”)

        CA

LCB-Atlanta, Tucker, GA

  www.atlantaculinary.com   2003     10/03 *  

LCB-Dallas, Dallas, TX

  www.dallasculinary.com   2007     10/07 *  

LCB-Las Vegas, Las Vegas, NV

  www.vegasculinary.com   2003     7/03 *  

LCB-Miami, Miramar, FL

  www.miamiculinary.com   2003     6/04 *  

LCB-Minneapolis/St. Paul, Mendota Heights, MN

  www.twincitiesculinary.com   2000     2/05 *  

 

9


School and Campus Locations

 

Website

  Year School
Founded
  Date Acquired
/ Opened(1)
    Principal
Curricula(2)

Orlando Culinary Academy, Orlando, FL

  www.orlandoculinary.com   2002   7/02 *   CA

Pennsylvania Culinary Institute, Pittsburgh, PA

  www.pci.edu   1986   12/01     CA

Scottsdale Culinary Institute, Scottsdale, AZ

  www.chefs.edu   1986   10/98     CA

Texas Culinary Academy, Austin, TX

  www.tca.edu   1985   8/01     CA

Western Culinary Institute, Portland, OR

  www.wci.edu   1983   10/96     CA

HEALTH EDUCATION DIVISION:

       

Missouri College, St. Louis, MO

  www.missouricollege.com   1963   9/02     HE, IT, VC

Sanford-Brown College (“SBC”)

  www.sanford-brown.edu   1866(3)   7/03     B, HE, IT

SBC-Collinsville, Collinsville, IL

       

SBC-Cleveland, Middleburg Heights, OH

       

SBC-Fenton, Fenton, MO

       

SBC-Hazelwood, Hazelwood, MO

       

SBC- St. Peters, St. Peters MO

       

SBC-Milwaukee, West Allis, WI

      6/05*    

Sanford-Brown Institute (“SBI”)

  www.sanford-brown.edu   1977(3)   7/03     HE

SBI-Atlanta, Atlanta, GA

       

SBI-Dallas, Dallas, TX

       

SBI-Ft. Lauderdale, Ft. Lauderdale, FL

       

SBI-Garden City, Garden City, NY

       

SBI-Houston, Houston, TX

      10/03*    

SBI-North Loop, Houston, TX

       

SBI-Iselin, Iselin, NJ

       

SBI-Jacksonville, Jacksonville, FL

       

SBI-Landover, Landover, MD

       

SBI-New York, New York, NY

       

SBI-Tampa, Tampa, FL

       

SBI-Philadelphia, Trevose, PA

       

SBI-White Plains, White Plains, NY

       

Western School of Health and Business Careers (“Western”)

  www.western-school.com   1980   8/03     B, HE, IT

Western, Pittsburgh, PA

       

Western, Monroeville, PA

       

INTERNATIONAL DIVISION:

       

The International GROUP

  www.inseec-france.com   1975(3)   2/03     B, HE, VC

CEFIRE, Paris, France

       

ECE Bordeaux, Bordeaux, France

       

ECE Lyon, Lyon, France

       

INSEEC Bordeaux, Bordeaux, France

       

INSEEC Paris, Paris, France

       

MBA Institute, Paris, France

       

Sup de Pub, Paris, France

       

Sup Sante, Lyon, France

       

Sup Sante, Paris, France

       

Istituto Marangoni, Milan, Italy; London, England; Paris, France

    1935   1/07     VC

 

10


School and Campus Locations

 

Website

  Year School
Founded
    Date Acquired
/ Opened(1)
  Principal
Curricula(2)

UNIVERSITY DIVISION:

       

American InterContinental University (“AIU”)

  www.aiuniv.edu   1970 (3)   1/01   B, IT, VC

AIU-Buckhead, Atlanta, GA

       

AIU-Dunwoody, Atlanta, GA

       

AIU-Houston, Houston, TX

      10/03  

AIU-London, London, England

       

AIU-Los Angeles, Los Angeles, CA(5)

       

AIU-Online

  www.aiuonline.edu      

AIU-South Florida, Weston, FL

       

Colorado Technical University (“CTU”)

  www.coloradotech.edu   1965 (3)   7/03   B, HE, IT, VC

CTU Colorado Springs, Colorado Springs and Pueblo, CO(4)

       

CTU Denver, Denver and Denver North, CO(4)

       

CTU North Kansas City, North Kansas City, MO

       

CTU Online

       

CTU Sioux Falls, Sioux Falls, SD

       

 

(1) Represents the date on which we acquired the school or individual campus. Start-up campuses that we opened after the initial school acquisition are marked by an “*.” For start-up campuses, the date opened corresponds to the date on which students first matriculated.
(2) Our schools offer degree and diploma programs within our core curricula of business studies (“B”), culinary arts (“CA”), health education (“HE”), information technology (“IT”), and visual communication and design technologies (“VC”). All of our campuses are degree-granting, with the exception of Kitchen Academy and our Sanford-Brown campuses located in Georgia, New York, Maryland, New Jersey and Texas, except for the Houston location.
(3) Represents the year during which the first campus was founded.
(4) The first location listed represents the school’s main campus location and the second location listed represents a satellite campus of the school. We define a satellite campus as a separate location of a main or branch campus that is in reasonable geographic proximity to, and is managed by, the related main or branch campus. Satellite campuses are not included in our campus count.
(5) In February 2008, we announced our intention to teach-out this campus.

 

11


The table above excludes schools that, as of December 31, 2007, were held for sale, schools and campuses that have been or are currently being taught-out, and schools and campuses sold. Selected information regarding each of our schools and campuses that was held for sale or sold, along with our teach-out campus locations, is summarized in the following table:

SCHOOLS AND CAMPUSES HELD FOR SALE, SOLD, OR BEING TAUGHT-OUT INFORMATION TABLE

 

School and Campus Locations

   Date Acquired /
Opened
   Date Closed /
Sold
HELD FOR SALE      

Gibbs College(1):

   5/97    N/A

Gibbs College, Cranston, RI

     

Gibbs College, Livingston and Piscataway, NJ

     

Gibbs College, Norwalk and Farmington, CT

     

Gibbs College of Boston, Inc. a private two-year college, Boston, MA

     

Katharine Gibbs School, Melville, NY

     

Katharine Gibbs School, New York, NY

     

Katharine Gibbs School, Norristown, PA

   4/01    N/A

Katharine Gibbs School, Piscataway, NJ

     

Gibbs College, Vienna, VA

   12/99    N/A

Lehigh Valley College (1), Center Valley, PA

   10/95    N/A

McIntosh College (1), Dover, NH

   3/99    N/A
TEACH-OUT      

Brooks College:

     

Brooks College, Long Beach, CA

   10/94    N/A

Brooks College, Sunnyvale, CA

   10/02    N/A

International Academy of Design & Technology:

     

IADT-Fairmont, Fairmont, WV

   2/97    3/06

IADT-Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA

   2/97    N/A

IADT-Ottawa, Ottawa, Canada

   9/00    3/05

IADT-Toronto, Toronto, Ontario, Canada

   6/97    N/A

Sanford-Brown Institute, Springfield, MA

   7/03    9/07
SOLD      

International Academy of Design & Technology,

     

IADT-Montreal, Montreal, Canada

   6/97    3/05

 

(1) In February 2008, we announced our intention to teach-out all of these schools, with the exception of Katharine Gibbs School, Melville, NY and Gibbs College, Vienna, VA.

ACCREDITATION

In the United States, accreditation is a process through which an institution submits itself to qualitative review by an organization of peer institutions. Accrediting agencies primarily examine the academic quality of the instructional programs of an institution, and a grant of accreditation is generally viewed as certification that an institution’s programs meet generally accepted academic standards. Accrediting agencies also review the administrative and financial operations of the institutions they accredit to ensure that each institution has the resources to perform its educational mission.

 

12


Pursuant to provisions of HEA, the U.S. Department of Education (“ED”) relies on accrediting agencies to determine whether institutions’ educational programs qualify the institutions to participate in federal financial aid programs under Title IV of the HEA. The HEA and its implementing regulations specify certain standards that all recognized accrediting agencies must adopt in connection with their review of postsecondary institutions. All of our U.S. campuses are accredited by one or more accrediting agencies recognized by the ED.

A listing of our U.S.-accredited schools, including all main and branch campus locations for regulatory purposes, and relevant accreditation information as of December 31, 2007 is provided in the following table:

ACCREDITATION TABLE

 

School, Main Campus Location

(Branch campuses are in parentheses)

   Accreditor(1)    Year of
Accreditation
Expiration(2)

American InterContinental University

     

Atlanta/Buckhead, GA (Atlanta/Dunwoody, GA; Weston, FL; Los Angeles, CA; Houston, TX; London, England; Online)

   SACS    2012(3)

Briarcliffe College

     

Bethpage, NY (Patchogue, NY)

   MSA    2011

Brooks College

     

Long Beach, CA (Sunnyvale, CA)

   ACCJC    2010

Brooks Institute

     

Santa Barbara, CA

   ACICS    2010

Brown College

     

Mendota Heights, MN

   ACCSCT    2011

California Culinary Academy

     

San Francisco, CA

   ACCSCT    2010

California School of Culinary Arts

     

Pasadena, CA (Kitchen Academy, Hollywood, CA)

   ACICS    2012

Collins College

     

Tempe, AZ

   ACCSCT    2010

Colorado Technical University

     

Colorado Springs, CO (Denver, CO; North Kansas City, MO; Sioux Falls, SD; Online)

   NCA    2012

The Cooking & Hospitality Institute of Chicago

     

Chicago, IL

   NCA    2008

Gibbs College

     

Cranston, RI

   ACICS    2009

Gibbs College

     

Livingston, NJ (Katharine Gibbs School, Piscataway, NJ)

   ACICS    2013

Gibbs College

     

Norwalk, CT (Farmington, CT)

   ACICS    2011

Gibbs College

     

Vienna, VA

   ACICS    2010

 

13


School, Main Campus Location

(Branch campuses are in parentheses)

   Accreditor(1)    Year of
Accreditation
Expiration(2)

Gibbs College of Boston, Inc, a private two-year college

     

Boston, MA

   ACICS    2008

Harrington College of Design

     

Chicago, IL

   ACICS    2008

International Academy of Design & Technology

     

Chicago, IL (Troy, MI; Schaumburg, IL)

   ACICS    2008

International Academy of Design & Technology

     

Nashville, TN (Pittsburgh, PA)

   ACICS    2013

International Academy of Design & Technology

     

Tampa, FL (Orlando, FL; Henderson, NV; Sacramento, CA; San Antonio, TX; Seattle, WA; Orlando Culinary Academy, Orlando, FL)

   ACICS    2010

Katharine Gibbs School

     

Melville, NY

   ACICS    2009

Katharine Gibbs School

     

New York, NY (Norristown, PA)

   ACICS    2008

Lehigh Valley College

     

Center Valley, PA

   ACICS    2009

McIntosh College

     

Dover, NH

   NEASC    2008

Missouri College

     

St. Louis, MO

   ACCSCT    2011

Pennsylvania Culinary Institute

     

Pittsburgh, PA (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Miami, Miramar, FL)

   ACCSCT    2010(4)

Sanford-Brown College

     

Fenton, MO (Collinsvile, IL; St. Peters, MO)

   ACICS    2011

Sanford-Brown Institute

     

Atlanta, GA (Houston, TX; Houston/North Loop, TX; Landover, MD; Ft. Lauderdale, FL; New York, NY; Trevose, PA;

     

Sanford-Brown College, Middleburg Heights, OH; Sanford-Brown College, Hazelwood, MO)

   ACICS    2008

Sanford-Brown Institute

     

Dallas, TX (Garden City, NY)

   ACICS    2008

Sanford-Brown Institute

     

Jacksonville, FL (Iselin, NJ; Tampa, FL; Sanford-Brown College, West Allis, WI)

   ACICS    2007(5)

Sanford-Brown Institute

     

White Plains, NY

   ACICS    2013

Scottsdale Culinary Institute

     

Scottsdale, AZ (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Las Vegas, Las Vegas, NV)

   ACCSCT    2010

 

14


School, Main Campus Location

(Branch campuses are in parentheses)

   Accreditor(1)    Year of
Accreditation
Expiration(2)

Texas Culinary Academy

     

Austin, TX (Le Cordon Bleu Institute of Culinary Arts Dallas, Dallas, TX; Kitchen Academy, Sacramento, CA)

   ACICS    2009

Western Culinary Institute

     

Portland, OR (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Atlanta, Tucker, GA; Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Minneapolis/ St. Paul, Mendota Heights, MN)

   ACCSCT    2012(6)

Western School of Health and Business Careers

     

Pittsburgh, PA (Monroeville, PA)

   ACCSCT    2009

 

(1) Below is a key to the accreditation abbreviations used in the table:
  a. ABHES—Accrediting Bureau of Health Education Schools
  b. ACCSCT—Accrediting Commission of Career Schools and Colleges of Technology
  c. ACICS—Accrediting Council for Independent Colleges and Schools
  d. MSA—Middle States Association of Colleges and Schools, Commission on Higher Education
  e. NEASC—New England Association of Schools and Colleges, Commission on Technical and Career Institutions
  f. NCA—North Central Association of Colleges and Schools, Higher Learning Commission
  g. SACS—Southern Association of Colleges and Schools, Commission on Colleges
  h. ACCJC—Western Association of Schools and Colleges, Accrediting Commission for Community and Junior Colleges
(2) Status as of February 26, 2008.
(3) In December 2007, AIU was notified by SACS that it had been removed from probationary status and AIU’s accreditation remains in good standing. See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies—Accrediting Body Matters” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of this matter
(4) Accreditation for the Miramar branch campus expires in 2011.
(5) Accreditation has been extended through April 30, 2008, while the school completes the reaccreditation process.
(6) Accreditation for the Tucker branch campus expires in 2010.

 

15


Programmatic accreditation, while not a sufficient basis for institutional Title IV Program certification by the ED, enables graduates to practice or otherwise secure appropriate employment in their chosen field and has been granted by the following accrediting agencies with respect to the following individual programs taught at certain of our campuses:

PROGRAMATIC ACCREDITATION TABLE

 

Accrediting Body

  

Campus

  

Program Accredited

Accreditation Council for Occupational Therapy Education

   Sanford-Brown College, Hazelwood    Occupational therapy assistant program

American Society of Health Systems Pharmacists

   Western School of Health and Business Careers, Monroeville    Pharmacy technician program

Accreditation Board for Engineering and Technology

   Colorado Technical University, Colorado Springs    Engineering programs

Accrediting Bureau of Health Education Schools

   Colorado Technical University, North Kansas City; McIntosh College, Sanford-Brown College, Collinsville, Hazelwood, and Middleburg Heights; Sanford-Brown Institute, Atlanta, Dallas, Ft. Lauderdale, Garden City, Houston, Houston North, Iselin, Jacksonville, Landover, New York, Tampa, Trevose, and White Plains; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Pittsburgh and Monroeville    Medical assistant programs

Accrediting Bureau of Health Education Schools

   Sanford-Brown Institute, Dallas, Ft. Lauderdale, Houston, Houston North, Iselin, Jacksonville, and Tampa    Surgical technology programs

American Culinary Federation Foundation Accrediting Commission

   California Culinary Academy, The Cooking & Hospitality Institute of Chicago, Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Atlanta, Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Minneapolis/St. Paul, McIntosh College (Atlantic Culinary Academy), Orlando Culinary Academy, Pennsylvania Culinary Institute, Scottsdale Culinary Institute, Texas Culinary Academy, Western Culinary Institute    Culinary programs

American Culinary Federation Foundation Accrediting Commission

   Scottsdale Culinary Institute    Pastry and baking program

 

16


Accrediting Body

  

Campus

  

Program Accredited

American Dental Association Commission on Dental Accreditation

   Missouri College    Dental assisting program

American Veterinary Medical Association

   Sanford-Brown College, Fenton and St. Peters; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Pittsburgh    Veterinary technology programs

CAAHEP-Accreditation Review Committee on Education in Surgical Technology

   Colorado Technical University, North Kansas City; Sanford-Brown Institute, Ft. Lauderdale, Houston, Iselin, Jacksonville, and Tampa; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Monroeville    Surgical technology programs

CAAHEP-Curriculum Review Board of the American Association of Medical Assistants Endowment

   Colorado Technical University, Sioux Falls    Medical assistant program

CAAHEP-Joint Review Committee on Education in Diagnostic Medical Sonography

   Sanford-Brown College, Middleburg Heights; Sanford-Brown Institute, Atlanta, Dallas, Houston, and Iselin; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Pittsburgh    Diagnostic medical sonography programs

Council for Interior Design Accreditation

   American InterContinental University, Atlanta/Buckhead and Los Angeles; Brooks College, Long Beach; Harrington College of Design; IADT Chicago, Tampa, and Toronto    Interior design programs

Joint Review Commission on Education in Radiologic Technology

   Colorado Technical University, North Kansas City; Sanford-Brown College, Fenton; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Pittsburgh    Radiologic technology programs

Committee on Accreditation for Respiratory Care

   Sanford-Brown College, Fenton; Western School of Health and Business Careers, Monroeville    Respiratory therapy programs

 

17


STUDENT FINANCIAL AID

Many of our students require assistance in financing their education. For this reason, all of our schools offer financial aid programs and financing options. A majority of students who attend our U.S. accredited schools are eligible to participate in some form of government-sponsored financial aid programs. Our schools also participate in a number of state financial aid programs and offer private funding options. Our schools that participate in federal financial aid programs are subject to extensive regulatory requirements imposed by federal and state government agencies, including the ED, and other standards imposed by educational accrediting bodies.

Nature of Federal Support for Postsecondary Education in the United States

The U.S. government provides a substantial portion of its support for postsecondary education in the form of Title IV Program grants, loans and work-study programs to students who can use those funds to finance certain expenses at any institution that has been certified as eligible by the ED. These federal programs are authorized by the HEA. Generally, financial aid administered under Title IV is awarded on the basis of financial need, which is generally defined under the HEA as the difference between the costs associated with attending an institution and the amount a student can reasonably be expected to contribute to that cost. Among other things, recipients of Title IV Program funds must maintain a satisfactory grade point average and progress in a timely manner toward completion of their program of study.

Students at our schools may receive grants, loans and work-study opportunities to fund their education under the following Title IV Programs, although not all of our schools participate in each of these programs:

Federal Family Education Loan (“FFEL”) Program. Loans under the FFEL program are made by banks and other lending institutions directly to our students or their parents. If a student or parent defaults on a FFEL program loan, repayment is guaranteed by a federally recognized guaranty agency, which is then reimbursed by the ED. Our schools and students use a wide variety of lenders and guaranty agencies and have not experienced difficulties in identifying lenders and guaranty agencies willing to make and guarantee FFEL program loans. FFEL program loans are generally obtained by our students under the Federal Stafford Loan (“Stafford Loan”) program and the Federal Parent Loan for Undergraduate Students Loan (“PLUS Loan”) Program.

Stafford Loans, which may either be subsidized or unsubsidized, are loans made directly to our students by financial institutions that participate in the FFEL Program. Students who have a demonstrated financial need are eligible to receive a subsidized Stafford Loan, with the ED paying the interest on this loan while the student is enrolled at least half-time in school and during the first six months after leaving school. Students who do not demonstrate financial need are eligible to receive an unsubsidized Stafford Loan. The student is responsible for paying the interest on an unsubsidized Stafford Loan while in school and after leaving school, although actual interest payments generally may be deferred by the student until after he or she has left school. Students who are eligible for a subsidized Stafford Loan may also receive an unsubsidized Stafford Loan.

A student is not required to meet any specific credit scoring criteria to receive a Stafford Loan, but any student with a prior Stafford Loan default or who has been convicted under federal or state law of selling or possessing drugs while receiving federal aid may not be eligible for a Stafford Loan. The ED has established maximum annual borrowing limits with respect to Stafford Loans, and these annual limits are generally less than the tuition costs at our U.S. schools.

A PLUS Loan is a loan made directly by financial institutions to either graduate students or to the parents of our dependent students. Graduate students and parents who have an acceptable credit history may borrow under a PLUS Loan to pay the educational expenses of a child who is a dependent student enrolled at least half-time at our U.S. schools. The amount of a PLUS Loan cannot exceed the student’s cost of attendance less all other financial aid received.

 

18


Federal Grants. Title IV Program grants are generally made to our students under the Federal Pell Grant (“Pell Grant”) program and the Federal Supplemental Educational Opportunity Grant (“FSEOG”) program. The ED makes Pell Grants up to a maximum amount of $4,310 per award year to students who demonstrate financial need. FSEOG program awards are designed to supplement Pell Grants up to a maximum amount of $4,000 per award year for the neediest students. An institution is required to make a 25% matching contribution for all federal funds received under the FSEOG program.

Federal Work-Study (“FWS”) Program. Generally, under the FWS program, federal funds are used to pay 75% of the cost of part-time employment of eligible students to perform work for the institution or certain off-campus organizations. The remaining 25% is paid by the institution or the student’s employer. In select cases, these federal funds under the FWS program are used to pay 100% of the cost of part-time employment of eligible students.

Federal Perkins Loan (“Perkins Loan”) Program. Perkins Loans are made from a revolving institutional account, 75% of which is capitalized by the ED and the remainder of which is funded by the institution. Each institution is responsible for collecting payments on Perkins Loans from its former students and lending those funds to currently enrolled students. Currently, only one of our schools participates in the Perkins Loan program.

Academic Competitiveness Grant (“ACG”) Program. ACG program awards are available to students who have successfully completed a rigorous High School program (as defined by the Secretary of Education). An ACG award provides funds for the first and second academic year of undergraduate study. To be eligible, a student must be enrolled full-time, must be a United States citizen, and must be receiving a Pell Grant. Second year students must also have a cumulative grade point average of at least 3.0 on a 4.0 scale.

The National Science and Mathematics Access to Retain Talent Grant (“SMART Grant”) Program. The SMART Grant will provide funds for each of the third and fourth years of undergraduate study. To be eligible, a student must be enrolled full-time, must be a United States citizen, must be eligible for a Pell Grant, and must be enrolled in a physical, life or computer sciences, mathematics, technology, engineering, or in a foreign language program determined critical to national security, as defined by the Secretary of Education. Students must also maintain a cumulative grade point average of at least 3.0 on a 4.0 scale.

Legislative Action. The U.S. Congress must periodically reauthorize the HEA and other laws governing Title IV Programs and annually determines the funding level for each Title IV Program.

Whether or not Congress addresses reauthorization, there will be further legislation changes. In the absence of reauthorization, Congress currently has several student aid bills on the legislature floor to consider. However, if the HEA is reauthorized, it will override the current legislation. Therefore, at this time, we cannot determine the scope, content or effect of pending changes. Any action by Congress that significantly reduces Title IV Program funding or the ability of our schools or students to participate in Title IV Programs could have a material adverse effect on our student population, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. Legislative action may also require us to modify our practices for our schools to comply fully with applicable requirements. The adoption of any such modifications could result in additional administrative costs, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows.

The College Cost Reduction and Access Act was signed by President Bush on September 27, 2007 and was effective as of October 1, 2007. The Act authorizes Federal Pell Grants through 2017, reduces Stafford Loan interest rates through the year 2011, moves the burden of some fees to lender and guarantee agencies, expands Stafford Loan deferment options, and provides changes to needs analysis and independent status for the years of 2009 through 2010.

 

19


Alternative Student Financial Aid Sources

As the financial aid available to our students under Title IV Programs and state programs is generally less than the tuition costs at our U.S. schools and our students’ financial needs, many of our students secure private loans to finance a portion of their tuition costs. These private loans are made directly to our students by financial institutions and are not guaranteed under the FFEL program.

The fees and interest rates on these private loans are generally greater than the loans made under the FFEL program due to the lack of a government guarantee on these private loans. The fees and interest rates on these private loans will also vary depending on the credit history of the student or co-borrower, with fees and interest rates being lower for students and co-borrowers with better credit histories.

The majority of our students, individually or with a co-borrower, are able to obtain non-recourse private loans from financial institutions. A financial institution providing a non-recourse loan assumes 100% of the credit risk on the loan. To receive a non-recourse loan, the student, or the student and a co-borrower, must meet the credit criteria established by the financial institution for these loans. Each financial institution has established its respective credit criteria and loan limits. Students and co-borrowers can generally borrow an amount equal to the student’s cost of attendance less all other financial aid received. The majority of non-recourse private loans received by our students at our U.S. schools during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were provided by SLM Corporation or its subsidiaries, collectively known as “Sallie Mae”.

We have been able to secure recourse loans with financial institutions for some students who do not qualify for non-recourse loans due to low credit scores. These recourse loan programs require that we allow the financial institution providing the recourse loans to retain an agreed-upon portion of the loans funded as a reserve against future defaults on these loans.

The loan amounts available to our students under these recourse loan programs are generally less than the amounts available under non-recourse loan programs and often cover only the direct costs associated with their education less any other financial aid received. We believe that providing recourse loans to our students utilizing these lower loan amounts allows them to receive the financing needed to attend our schools while controlling the amount of recourse fees incurred by our schools in connection with these loans. Our cash receipts from these recourse loan programs over the last three years have not exceeded 3% of total cash tuition payments received in any one year. See Note 10 “Recourse Loan Agreements” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our recourse loan agreements.

On January 18, 2008, we received notification that Sallie Mae would be terminating its recourse loan program with us, and more broadly within all of the postsecondary education market. Sallie Mae also notified us that while it intends to continue their non-recourse programs with us, Sallie Mae is also reviewing various aspects of such programs, including underwriting criteria. Sallie Mae agreed to extend the recourse loan program past the 30 day termination period to March 31, 2008. During the extension period the discount fee on loans certified during that period increases from 25% to 44%. Our efforts to work with Sallie Mae to arrange continued funding for active students that currently utilize Sallie Mae recourse loans past March 31, 2008 were not successful. We were notified by Sallie Mae on February 14, 2008 that it would no longer continue to offer recourse to existing students entering their second or subsequent academic term. We are working with third parties as well as internally to implement a funding program that will assist these students in continuing their program of study. We have estimated that up to $60 million of 2007 annual revenue was related to programs provided to new students who are impacted by the Sallie Mae decision to terminate its recourse loan program.

Compliance with Federal Regulatory Standards and Effect of Federal Regulatory Violations

We and our schools are subject to and have pending audits, compliance reviews, inquiries, investigations, claims of non-compliance, and lawsuits by the ED and federal and state regulatory agencies, accrediting agencies, present and former students and employees, stockholders, and other third parties that may allege

 

20


violations of statutes, regulations, accreditation standards, or other regulatory requirements applicable to us or our schools. The HEA also requires that an institution’s administration of Title IV Program funds be audited annually by an independent accounting firm and that the resulting audit report be submitted to the ED for review.

If the results of any such audits, reviews, investigations, claims, or actions are unfavorable to us, we may be required to pay monetary damages or be subject to fines, operational limitations, loss of federal funding, injunctions, additional oversight and reporting, or other civil or criminal penalties. In addition, if the ED or another regulatory agency determined that one of our schools improperly disbursed Title IV Program funds or violated a provision of the HEA or the ED’s regulations, that school could be required to repay such funds, and could be assessed an administrative fine. We have several such matters pending against us or one or more of our schools. See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies—Federal, State, and Accrediting Body Regulatory Matters” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of certain of these matters.

Student Loan Default Rates. An institution may lose eligibility to participate in some or all Title IV Programs if the rates at which its former students default on the repayment of their federally-guaranteed or federally-funded student loans exceed specified percentages. An institution’s cohort default rate under the FFEL program is calculated on an annual basis as the rate at which student borrowers scheduled to begin repayment of their loans in one federal fiscal year default on those loans by the end of the next federal fiscal year.

An institution whose cohort default rate equals or exceeds 25% for three consecutive years will no longer be eligible to participate in the FFEL or Pell Grant programs for the remainder of the federal fiscal year in which the ED determines that such institution has lost its eligibility and for the two subsequent federal fiscal years. An institution whose cohort default rate under the FFEL program for any federal fiscal year exceeds 40% will no longer be eligible to participate in the FFEL program for the remainder of the federal fiscal year in which the ED determines that the institution has lost its eligibility and for the two subsequent federal fiscal years. An institution whose cohort default rate under the FFEL program equals or exceeds 25% for any one of the three most recent federal fiscal years, or whose cohort default rate under the Perkins Loan program exceeds 15% for any year, may be placed on provisional certification status by the ED for up to four years. These thresholds, and the formula by which cohort default rates are calculated, are being considered for possible changes by Congress as a part of the pending HEA reauthorization legislation.

All of our schools have implemented student loan default management programs aimed at reducing the likelihood of our students’ failure to repay their loans in a timely manner. Those programs emphasize the importance of students’ compliance with loan repayment requirements and provide for extensive loan counseling, methods to increase student persistence and completion rates and graduate employment rates, and proactive borrower contacts after students cease enrollment. If any of our schools were to lose eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs due to student loan default rates being higher than the ED’s tolerable thresholds and we could not arrange for adequate alternative student financing sources, we would most likely have to close those schools, which could have a material adverse effect on our student population, financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows.

 

21


All of our domestic schools participate in the FFEL program, with the exception of our Kitchen Academy campuses, and none of our participating schools had a FFEL cohort default rate of 25% or greater during any of the last three federal fiscal years. The following table sets forth the FFEL cohort default rates for our schools for federal fiscal years 2005, 2004, and 2003, the most recent years for which the ED has published such rates:

COHORT DEFAULT RATE TABLE

 

     FFEL Cohort Default Rate  

School, Main Campus Location

(Branch campuses are in parentheses)

       2005             2004             2003      

American InterContinental University

      

Atlanta/Buckhead, GA (Atlanta/Dunwoody, GA; Weston, FL; Los Angeles, CA; Houston, TX; London, England; Online)

   10.1 %   9.1 %   9.2 %

Briarcliffe College

      

Bethpage, NY (Patchogue, NY)

   7.5 %   9.0 %   7.7 %

Brooks College

      

Long Beach, CA (Sunnyvale, CA)

   11.6 %   13.1 %   7.2 %

Brooks Institute

      

Santa Barbara, CA

   3.5 %   4.7 %   3.2 %

Brown College

      

Mendota Heights, MN

   6.3 %   8.0 %   8.0 %

California Culinary Academy

      

San Francisco, CA

   3.9 %   5.3 %   8.2 %

California School of Culinary Arts

      

Pasadena, CA

   6.9 %   6.4 %   4.2 %

Collins College

      

Tempe, AZ

   9.9 %   9.2 %   8.1 %

Colorado Technical University

      

Colorado Springs, CO (Denver, CO; North Kansas City, MO; Sioux Falls, SD; Online)

   9.4 %   6.9 %   4.8 %

The Cooking & Hospitality Institute of Chicago

      

Chicago, IL

   9.9 %   11.1 %   9.2 %

Gibbs College

      

Boston, MA

   11.3 %   18.1 %   16.2 %

Cranston, RI

   9.4 %   10.0 %   7.7 %

Norwalk, CT

   13.9 %   17.4 %   9.0 %

Livingston, NJ (Piscataway, NJ)

   19.7 %   23.8 %   15.8 %

Vienna, VA

   16.8 %   18.2 %   11.2 %

Harrington College of Design

      

Chicago, IL

   3.2 %   4.4 %   2.9 %

International Academy of Design & Technology

      

Chicago, IL (Troy, MI; Schaumburg, IL)

   16.4 %   20.0 %   21.9 %

Nashville, TN (Pittsburgh, PA)

   17.7 %   17.9 %   16.8 %

Tampa, FL (Orlando, FL; Henderson, NV; Seattle, WA;
Orlando Culinary Academy, Orlando, FL)

   8.5 %   10.2 %   7.6 %

 

22


COHORT DEFAULT RATE TABLE

 

     FFEL Cohort Default Rate  

School, Main Campus Location

(Branch campuses are in parentheses)

       2005             2004             2003      

The Katharine Gibbs Schools

      

Melville, NY

   11.9 %   15.2 %   11.3 %

New York, NY (Norristown, PA)

   11.8 %   16.0 %   19.4 %

Lehigh Valley College

      

Center Valley, PA

   14.8 %   14.8 %   7.8 %

McIntosh College

      

Dover, NH

   12.7 %   13.3 %   12.9 %

Missouri College

      

St. Louis, MO

   10.4 %   7.9 %   3.8 %

Pennsylvania Culinary Institute

      

Pittsburgh, PA (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Miami, Miramar, FL)

   3.5 %   6.8 %   6.0 %

Sanford-Brown College

      

Fenton, MO (Collinsville, IL; Hazelwood, MO; St. Peters, MO, West Allis, WI)

   9.8 %   9.7 %   5.9 %

Sanford-Brown Institute

      

Atlanta, GA (Houston, TX; Houston/North Loop, TX; Landover, MD; Ft. Lauderdale, FL; Middleburg Heights, OH; New York, NY; Trevose, PA)

   13.2 %   17.8 %   9.9 %

Dallas, TX (Garden City, NY)

   16.8 %   18.6 %   9.5 %

Jacksonville, FL (Iselin, NJ; Tampa, FL)

   11.5 %   17.0 %   9.4 %

White Plains, NY

   22.0 %   20.1 %   9.7 %

Scottsdale Culinary Institute

      

Scottsdale, AZ (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Las Vegas, Las Vegas, NV)

   5.8 %   4.7 %   4.7 %

Texas Culinary Academy

      

Austin, TX

   6.1 %   11.0 %   9.0 %

Western Culinary Institute

      

Portland, OR (Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Atlanta, Tucker, GA; Le Cordon Bleu College of Culinary Arts Minneapolis/ St. Paul, Mendota Heights, MN)

   9.9 %   8.9 %   5.4 %

Western School of Health and Business Careers

      

Pittsburgh, PA (Monroeville, PA)

   7.1 %   8.2 %   6.9 %

Financial Responsibility Standards. To participate in Title IV Programs, an institution must satisfy specific measures of financial responsibility as prescribed by the ED. The ED evaluates institutions for compliance with these standards each year, based on the annual audited financial statements of an institution or its parent corporation, and following a change of control of an institution. With respect to our schools, it has been the ED’s practice to measure financial responsibility on the basis of the financial statements of both our individual schools and CEC on a consolidated basis.

To be considered financially responsible, an institution must, among other things, (i) have sufficient cash reserves to make required refunds, (ii) be current on its debt payments, (iii) meet all of its financial obligations,

 

23


and (iv) achieve a “composite score” of at least 1.50 based on the institution’s annual financial statements. The ED calculates an institution’s composite score, which may range from -1.00 to 3.00, based on a combination of financial measures designed to establish the adequacy of an institution’s capital resources, its financial viability, its ability to support current operations and its ability to generate a profit. An institution that does not meet the ED’s minimum composite score of 1.0 may demonstrate its financial responsibility in one of several ways, including posting a letter of credit in favor of the ED in an amount equal to at least 50% of Title IV Program funds received by the institution during its prior fiscal year or posting a letter of credit in an amount equal to at least 10% of Title IV Program funds received by the institution during its prior fiscal year and agreeing to certain additional requirements for the receipt of Title IV Program funds, including, in certain circumstances, receipt of Title IV Program funds under an agreement other than the ED’s standard advance funding arrangement.

Currently, none of our schools is required to post a letter of credit or accept other conditions on its participation in Title IV Programs due to failure to satisfy the ED’s financial responsibility standards.

Return and Refunds of Title IV Program Funds. An institution participating in Title IV Programs must correctly calculate the amount of unearned Title IV Program funds that were disbursed to students who withdrew from educational programs before completing the programs, and must return those funds in a timely manner. Institutions are required to return such funds within 45 days of the date the institution determines that the student has withdrawn. An institution that is found to be in non-compliance with ED refund requirements for either of the last two completed fiscal years must post a letter of credit in favor of the ED in an amount equal to 25% of the total Title IV Program refunds paid by the institution during its prior fiscal year. Due to non-compliance with ED refund requirements at 11 of our schools, we had posted a total of $2.7 million in letters of credit in favor of the ED as of December 31, 2007.

Change of Ownership or Control. When an institution undergoes a change of ownership resulting in a change of control, as that term is defined by the state in which it is located, its accrediting agency and the ED, it must secure the approval of those agencies to continue to operate and to continue to participate in Title IV Programs. If the institution is unable to re-establish state authorization and accreditation requirements and satisfy other requirements for certification by the ED, the institution may lose its authority to operate and its ability to participate in Title IV Programs. An institution whose change of ownership or control is approved by the appropriate authorities is nonetheless provisionally re-certified by the ED for a period of up to three years. Transactions or events that constitute a change of control by one or more of the applicable regulatory agencies, including the ED, applicable state agencies, and accrediting bodies, include the acquisition of an institution from another entity or significant acquisition or disposition of an institution’s equity. It is possible that some of these events may occur without our control. Our failure to obtain, or a delay in obtaining, a required approval of any change in control from the ED, applicable state agencies, or accrediting agencies could impair our ability or the ability of the affected schools to participate in Title IV Programs. If we were to undergo a change of control and a material number of our schools failed to obtain the required approvals from applicable regulatory agencies in a timely manner, our student population, financial condition, results of operations and cash flows could be materially adversely affected.

When we acquire an institution that is eligible to participate in Title IV Programs, that institution undergoes a change of ownership resulting in a change of control as defined by the ED. Each of our acquired schools in the U.S. has undergone a certification review under our ownership and has been certified to participate in Title IV Programs on a provisional basis. Currently, one of our schools participates in Title IV Programs under provisional certification due to the ED’s change of ownership criteria. The potential adverse effects of a change of control under ED regulations may influence future decisions by us and our stockholders regarding the sale, purchase, transfer, issuance or redemption of our common stock.

Opening New Schools, Start-up Branch Campuses, and Adding Educational Programs. The HEA generally requires that proprietary institutions be fully operational for two years before applying to participate in Title IV Programs. However, an institution that is certified to participate in Title IV Programs may establish a start-up

 

24


branch campus and participate in Title IV Programs at the start-up branch campus without reference to the two-year requirement if the start-up branch campus has received all of the necessary state and accrediting agency approvals, has been reported to the ED, and meets certain other criteria as defined by the ED. Nevertheless, under certain circumstances, a start-up branch campus may also be required to obtain approval from the ED to be able to participate in Title IV Programs. Similarly, an institution that is eligible to participate in Title IV Programs may generally add a new educational program and disburse Title IV Program funds to students enrolled in that new program without ED approval if the new program leads to an associate level or more advanced degree and the institution already offers programs at that level, or if the new program prepares students for gainful employment in the same occupation or a related occupation as an educational program that has previously been designated as an eligible program at the institution and meets minimum length requirements. Otherwise, the institution must obtain the ED’s approval before it may disburse Title IV Program funds to students enrolled in the new program.

In addition to ED regulation, certain of the state and accrediting agencies with jurisdiction over our schools have requirements that may affect our ability to open a new school, open a start-up branch campus of one of our existing schools, or begin offering a new educational program at one of our schools. If we establish a new school, add a new branch start-up campus, or expand program offerings at any of our schools without obtaining the required approvals, we would likely be liable for repayment of Title IV Program funds provided to students at that school or branch campus or enrolled in that educational program, and we could also be subject to sanctions. Also, if we are unable to obtain the approvals from the ED, applicable state regulatory agencies, and accrediting agencies for any new schools, branch campuses, or program offerings where such approvals are required, or to obtain such approvals in a timely manner, our ability to grow our business would be impaired and our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows could be materially adversely affected.

As of December 31, 2007, seven of our campuses were in the start-up stage. We define start-up campuses as branch campuses that have been instructing students for less than 12 months, including those campuses that have not yet opened for instruction. Our IADT San Antonio, TX, campus began instructing students in April 2007 and our IADT Sacramento, CA campus began instructing students in May 2007. Our LCB Dallas campus began instructing students in October 2007 and our LCB Boston campus is currently enrolling students and expects to begin instructing students in the second quarter of 2008. The Kitchen Academy in Sacramento, CA, has been instructing students since February 2007, and our two Kitchen Academy locations in Seattle, WA, and St. Peters, MO, expect to begin enrolling and instructing students in 2008.

“90-10 Rule.” Under a provision of the HEA commonly referred to as the “90-10 Rule,” a proprietary institution would no longer be eligible to participate in Title IV Programs if, on a cash accounting basis, it derived more than 90% of its revenue, as defined pursuant to applicable ED regulations, for any fiscal year from Title IV Programs. An institution that violates this 90-10 Rule becomes ineligible to participate in Title IV Programs as of the first day of the fiscal year following the fiscal year for which it is in violation of the rule and is unable to apply to regain its eligibility until the next fiscal year. If an institution violated the 90-10 Rule and became ineligible to participate in Title IV Programs but continued to disburse Title IV Program funds, the ED would require the institution to repay all Title IV Program funds received by the institution after the effective date of the loss of eligibility.

Administrative Capability. ED regulations specify extensive criteria that an institution must satisfy to establish that it has the requisite administrative capability to participate in Title IV Programs. These criteria relate to, among other things, institutional staffing, operational standards, timely submission of accurate reports to the ED and various other procedural matters. If an institution fails to satisfy any of the ED’s criteria for administrative capability, the ED may require the repayment of Title IV Program funds disbursed by the institution, place the institution on provisional certification status, require the institution to receive Title IV Program funds under an agreement other than the ED’s standard advance funding agreement while being provisionally certified, or commence a proceeding to impose a fine or limit, suspend or terminate the participation of the institution in Title IV Programs.

 

25


Restrictions on Payment of Commissions, Bonuses and Other Incentive Payments. An institution participating in Title IV Programs may not provide any commission, bonus, or other incentive payment based directly or indirectly on success in securing enrollments or financial aid to any person or entity engaged in any student recruitment or admission activity or in making decisions regarding the awarding of Title IV Program funds. The ED’s laws and regulations regarding this rule do not establish clear criteria for compliance in all circumstances. If the ED determined that an institution’s compensation practices violated these standards, the ED could subject the institution to monetary fines, penalties or other sanctions.

Eligibility and Certification Procedures. Under the provisions of the HEA, an institution must apply to the ED for continued certification to participate in Title IV Programs at least every six years or when it undergoes a change of control, as discussed above. The ED may place an institution on provisional certification status if it finds that the institution does not fully satisfy all required eligibility and certification standards. Provisional certification does not generally limit an institution’s access to Title IV Program funds. The ED may withdraw an institution’s provisional certification without advance notice if the ED determines that the institution is not fulfilling all material requirements. In addition, an institution must obtain ED approval for certain substantial changes in its operations, including changes in an institution’s accrediting agency or state authorizing agency or changes to an institution’s structure or certain basic educational features.

Currently, 12 of our schools remain on provisional certification with the ED. Five of our schools are on provisional certification due to ongoing ED program reviews, four schools are on provisional certification due to administrative capability, one school is on provisional certification because the initial period of their provisional certification following a change in control has not expired, one school is on provisional certification due to administrative capability and unresolved audit liabilities, and one school is on provisional certification due to its Federal Perkins Loan default rate.

State Authorization and Accreditation Agencies

To participate in Title IV Programs, an institution must be authorized to offer its programs of instruction by the relevant education agencies of the state in which it is located, accredited by an accrediting agency recognized by the ED, and certified as eligible by the ED. The ED will certify an institution to participate in Title IV Programs only after the institution has demonstrated compliance with the HEA and the ED’s extensive regulations regarding institutional eligibility. An institution must also demonstrate its compliance with these requirements to the ED on an ongoing basis. These standards are applied primarily on an institutional basis, with an institution defined as a main campus and its additional campus locations, if any.

State licensing agencies are responsible for the oversight of educational institutions, and continued approval by such agencies is necessary for an institution to operate and grant degrees or diplomas to its students. Moreover, under the HEA, approval by such agencies is necessary to maintain eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs. As a result, we are subject to extensive regulation in each of the states in which our schools operate campuses and in other states in which our schools recruit students. Currently, each of our U.S. campuses is authorized by its applicable state licensing agency or agencies.

In addition, several states have requested that we or one of our individual schools enter into a code of conduct regarding student lending practices. Since April, 2007, we, on behalf of our schools, entered into such a code of conduct with the states of New York and Illinois and our Gibbs College, Livingston, NJ school entered into such a code of conduct with the state of New Jersey.

The level of regulatory oversight varies substantially from state to state. In certain states in which we operate, our campuses are subject to licensure by an agency that regulates proprietary institutions and also by a separate higher education agency. State laws establish standards for, among other things, student instruction, qualifications of faculty, location and nature of facilities, and financial policies. State laws and regulations may limit our campuses’ ability to operate or to award degrees or diplomas or offer new degree programs. If any one

 

26


of our campuses were to lose state authorization, it would be unable to offer educational programs, and students attending the campus would not be eligible to participate in Title IV Programs. Such severe penalties would require us to close a campus if it were to lose state authorization. See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies—State Regulatory Matters” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for a further discussion of selected state regulatory matters currently affecting us and our schools.

International Regulations

Our schools that operate in France and Italy and the foreign campuses of our U.S. schools that operate in Canada and the United Kingdom are subject to local government regulations. We believe that each of our international locations currently holds all necessary domestic authority to operate within its respective jurisdiction, and campus administrators work closely with local regulators to ensure compliance with domestic regulations. Additionally, our AIU campus in the United Kingdom is accredited by a U.S. regional accrediting association, SACS, as a branch of AIU, whose main campus is located in Atlanta, Georgia.

France. Our INSEEC Group (“INSEEC”) consists of nine schools, all of which operate exclusively in France and are governed by the French Ministry of Education. Two of INSEEC’s schools offer health education programs and, thus, are governed by the French Ministry of Health, the French Ministry of Education and the National Professional Committee for Medical Visits for the schools’ pharmaceutical test preparation and continuing education classes.

The French Ministry of Education has three levels of approval for educational institutions: diploma endorsement (Level III), state recognition (Level II), and diploma stamp (Level I, the highest level of French approval). In 1999, an additional level entitled “Master Grade,” which represents the highest level of European approval, was added.

The Level III approval, which is co-governed by the French Ministry of Employment and the French Ministry of Education has been reorganized and the institutions affected by the reorganization are now in the process of registering with the New Certification National Register. With respect to Level II approval, Level I approval, and the European approvals, conditions that must be satisfied to obtain approvals are generally becoming more strict, requiring institutions to, among other things, provide additional financial support for research, and hire additional full-time, PhD level faculty.

Currently, two of our INSEEC schools have been granted the highest level of European approval, Master Grade, four schools have been granted Level I approval, four schools have been granted Level II approval, and five schools have been granted Level III approval and one is currently under the renewal process. These approvals are subject to regular renewal, the schedule for which depends on geographic zones. All Level I renewals from the French Ministry of Education have been obtained as of December 31, 2007.

Canada. Students at our Canadian campus of IADT, which is located in Toronto, Ontario, may receive financial aid under the Canada Student Loans Program if they satisfy the Canada Student Loan Program’s eligibility requirements. In addition, students at our Canadian campus of IADT may receive financial aid under the Ontario Student Assistance Program if they satisfy the Ontario Student Assistance Program’s eligibility requirements. Further, if their province of residence is not Ontario, students at our Canadian campus of IADT may receive financial aid under a program of government-sponsored financial aid available through the government of their province of residence. Our Canadian campus of IADT must meet eligibility standards to administer these programs and must comply with extensive statutes, rules, regulations, and requirements. We believe our Canadian campus of IADT currently holds all necessary registrations, approvals, and permits and meets all eligibility requirements to administer these government-sponsored financial aid programs. During the fourth quarter of 2007, we announced plans to teach out this campus. We are no longer enrolling students.

 

27


United Kingdom. American InterContinental University London (“AIU—London”) has been authorized by the applicable U.S. and United Kingdom agencies to grant academic credentials. AIU—London is authorized to grant academic degrees by the Nonpublic Postsecondary Education Commission of the State of Georgia. U.S. students that attend AIU—London are eligible to participate in Title IV Programs through AIU—London’s status as branch campus of AIU—Buckhead. AIU—London has entered into an accreditation agreement with London South Bank University. AIU—London is a “Listed Body” pursuant to The Education (Listed Bodies) (England) Order 2002.

United Arab Emirates. American University in Dubai (“AU Dubai”), a branch campus of AIU, is authorized to grant academic credentials by both the Nonpublic Postsecondary Education Commission of the State of Georgia and the Education Licensure Commission of the District of Columbia. AU Dubai does not participate in Title IV Programs. AU Dubai has been granted domestic programmatic accreditation by the United Arab Emirates Ministry of Higher Education and has authority to operate through a grant from the Emir (the head of state) of Dubai. AU Dubai received a new five-year, renewable license to operate the campus from the United Arab Emirates Ministry of Higher Education in December 2004. This license is also known as a “trade license” in the United Arab Emirates. On December 10, 2007, the Commission on Colleges, Southern Association of Colleges and Schools granted initial separate accreditation to AU Dubai. Effective as of January 1, 2008, we terminated our agreement to share profits relating to AU Dubai. All of our responsibilities for the management of that institution ended as of that date.

Italy. Istituto Marangoni, a private postsecondary fashion and design school that we acquired in January 2007, was granted the status of Professional Art School on December 17, 1935, and obtained validation from the Italian Ministry of Education on February 13, 1951.

SEASONALITY

Our quarterly revenues and income fluctuate primarily as a result of the pattern of student enrollments. Our schools generally experience a seasonal increase in enrollment in the fall, traditionally when the largest number of new high school graduates begins postsecondary education. Furthermore, although we encourage year-round attendance at all campuses, certain programs offered by some of our schools include summer breaks. As a result of these factors, our total student population and revenues are generally highest in the fourth quarter (October through December) and lowest in the second quarter (April through June). Operating costs for our schools do not fluctuate as significantly on a quarterly basis, except for admissions and advertising expenses, which are generally higher during the second quarter and third quarter (April through September) in support of seasonally high enrollment. Although we anticipate that these seasonal trends will continue, as our online and hybrid program offerings and enrollments increase, the impact that seasonality has on our quarterly operating results may diminish.

EMPLOYEES

As of December 31, 2007, we had a total of 14,479 employees, including 1,695 students employed on a part-time basis at certain of our schools, as follows:

 

     Full-time
Non-student
Employees
   Part-time
Non-student
Employees
   Part-time
student
Employees
   Full-time
Faculty
   Part-time
Faculty
   Total

Corporate

   826    42    —      8    8    884

Continuing operations

   5,379    168    1,640    2,668    3,513    13,368

Discontinued operations

   71    9    55    38    54    227
                             

Total

   6,276    219    1,695    2,714    3,575    14,479
                             

 

28


Our Katharine Gibbs School in New York, NY, which was part of our discontinued operations as of December 31, 2007, and the United Federation of Teachers Local 2, are parties to a collective bargaining agreement which became effective on July 25, 2006, and expires on July 24, 2009. The Union represents all of the full and part-time faculty members at the school and the agreement is the first one between the parties.

OTHER INFORMATION

Our website address is www.careered.com. We make available within the “Investors Relations” portion of our website under the caption “Financial Information,” free of charge, our annual reports on Form 10-K, quarterly reports on Form 10-Q, and current reports on Form 8-K, including any amendments to those reports, as soon as reasonably practicable after we electronically file or furnish such materials to the SEC. Materials that we file or furnish to the SEC may also be read and copied at the SEC’s Public Reference Room at 100 F Street, N.E., Washington, DC 20549. Information on the operation of the Public Reference Room may be obtained by calling the SEC at 1-800-SEC-0330. Also, the SEC maintains an Internet site at www.sec.gov that contains reports, proxy and information statements, and other information that we file electronically with SEC.

 

29


ITEM 1A. RISK FACTORS

Risks Related to the Highly-Regulated Industry in Which We Operate

Failure of our U.S. schools to comply with the extensive regulatory requirements for school operations could result in financial penalties, restrictions on our operations, loss of federal and state financial aid funding for our students, or loss of our authorization to operate our U.S. schools.

We derive a significant portion of our revenue and cash flows from Title IV Programs, as a significant portion of students who attend our U.S. schools rely on Title IV Program funds to finance their education. To participate in Title IV Programs, an institution must receive and maintain authorization by the appropriate state education agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by the ED, and be certified as an eligible institution by the ED. Most ED requirements are applied on an institutional basis, with an institution defined by the ED as a main campus and any of its branch campuses or locations. As a result, our U.S. schools are subject to extensive regulation by the ED and various state agencies and accrediting commissions. These regulatory requirements cover virtually all phases of our U.S. schools’ operations, including educational program offerings, facilities, instructional and administrative staff, administrative procedures, marketing and recruiting, financial operations, payment of refunds to students who withdraw, return of funds to the Title IV programs for students who withdraw, acquisitions or opening of new institutions, addition of new educational programs, and changes in our corporate structure and ownership. All of our domestic U.S. schools, with the exception of Kitchen Academy, participate in Title IV Programs. The following are some of the most significant regulatory requirements and risks related to governmental and accrediting body oversight of our business:

 

   

Our U.S. schools may lose their eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs if their student loan default rates are greater than the standards set by the ED.

 

   

We may be required to post a letter of credit or accept other limitations to continue our U.S. schools’ participation in Title IV Programs if we or our schools do not meet the ED’s financial responsibility standards or if our schools do not correctly calculate and timely return Title IV Program funds for students who withdraw before completing their program of study.

 

   

The ability of our U.S. schools to participate in Title IV Programs may be impaired if regulators do not approve a change of control of us or any of our U.S. schools on a timely basis.

 

   

Any of our U.S. schools may lose eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs if, on a cash basis, the percentage of the U.S. school’s revenue derived from Title IV Programs in any fiscal year is greater than 90%.

 

   

We may be required to accept limitations to continue our U.S. schools’ participation in Title IV Programs if we fail to satisfy the ED’s administrative capability standards.

 

   

Our U.S. schools are subject to sanctions if payments of impermissible commissions, bonuses or other incentive payments are made to individuals involved in certain recruiting, admissions or financial aid activities.

The agencies that regulate our U.S. schools periodically revise their requirements and modify their interpretations of existing requirements. We cannot predict with certainty how all of the requirements applied by these agencies will be interpreted or whether our schools will be able to comply with these requirements in the future.

Government and regulatory agencies and third parties may bring claims or actions against us based on alleged violations of the extensive regulatory requirements discussed above. If one of our U.S. schools were to violate any of these regulatory requirements, these agencies could (a) impose monetary fines or penalties, (b) require repayment of funds received under Title IV Programs or state financial aid programs, (c) place restrictions on or terminate our U.S. schools’ eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs or state financial aid programs, (d) place limitations on or terminate our U.S. schools’ operations or ability to grant degrees and certificates, (e) restrict or revoke our U.S. schools’ accreditations, (f) place limitations on our ability to open new

 

30


schools or offer new programs, or (g) subject us or our U.S. schools to civil or criminal penalties. Any one of these sanctions could adversely affect our financial condition, results of operations, and cash flows and result in the imposition of significant restrictions on us and our ability to operate.

In addition, if any of our U.S. schools were to lose, or fail to obtain, state authorization, the school would be unable to offer postsecondary education and we would be forced to close it. If any of our U.S. schools were to lose its accreditation, the school would lose eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs. If any of our U.S. schools were to lose eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs, and we could not arrange for adequate alternative financing sources for students attending that school, we could be forced to close it. The closing of any of our U.S. schools could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows. Even if we maintain compliance with applicable governmental and accrediting body regulations, increased regulatory scrutiny or adverse publicity arising from allegations of non-compliance may increase our costs of regulatory compliance and adversely affect our financial results, growth rates, and prospects. See “Student Financial” in Part I, Item 1 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K for further discussion of the regulatory requirements that apply to us and our U.S. schools.

Investigations, claims, and actions against us and other companies in our industry could adversely affect our business and stock price.

We and a number of our peer companies in the for-profit, postsecondary education industry have been subject to increased regulatory scrutiny and litigation in recent years. In particular, allegations of wrongdoing have resulted in reviews or investigations by the U.S. Department of Justice, the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”), the ED, state agencies, and accrediting agencies of us and our schools. These allegations have attracted adverse media coverage and have been the subject of federal and state legislative hearings. Recently, the student lending practices of postsecondary educational institutions, financial aid officers, and student loan providers generally have become the subject of investigations conducted by federal and state agencies focusing on various sectors of postsecondary education. Allegations against the overall student lending and postsecondary education sectors may impact general public perceptions of educational institutions, including us, in a negative manner. Adverse media coverage regarding other educational institutions or regarding us directly could damage our reputation, reduce student demand for our programs, adversely impact our revenues and operating profit or result in increased regulatory scrutiny.

Risks Related to Our Business

If we are unable to successfully resolve pending litigation and regulatory and governmental inquiries involving us, our business, financial condition, results of operations and growth prospects could be adversely affected.

CEC, certain of our subsidiaries and schools, and certain of our current and former directors and executive officers have been named as defendants in numerous lawsuits alleging violations of the federal securities laws. We are also subject to various other lawsuits, investigations and claims, covering a range of matters, including, but not limited to, claims involving stockholders, students and employees. Please see Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for a detailed discussion of these matters. We cannot predict the ultimate outcome of these matters and expect to continue to incur significant defense costs and other expenses in connection with them. These costs and expenses could have a material adverse effect on our business, financial condition, results of operations and the market price of our common stock. We may also be required to pay substantial damages or settlement costs in excess of our insurance coverage related to these matters, which could have a further material adverse effect on our financial condition and results of operations and the market price of our common stock.

 

31


The turnover in our management team could negatively impact our business.

In 2006 and 2007, several of our executive officers left the Company, including our long-time President and Chief Executive Officer and our Chief Financial Officer. In addition, several other members of our senior management team have departed in recent years, and other members have assumed new roles within our organization. With these departures, we lost persons with a significant amount of experience and knowledge about our business, our students and our industry, and who maintained strong relationships with our regulators, accreditors, and employees. Further, we believe that the turnover of our senior management has created uncertainty that has adversely affected our relationships with our students and employees and also our reputation in the market place. The new members of our management team, including our new President and Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, may need to invest a significant amount of time to learn about new aspects of our business and our markets, which could limit their effectiveness in managing our business for a period of time. Further, there will likely be significant uncertainty as to how we will perform under new leadership. Our business and results of operations may be negatively impacted if the members of our management team cannot effectively manage and operate our business.

Our corporate realignment initiatives may strain our resources, impair our operations and ability to manage our business effectively, and adversely impact our ability to attract and retain qualified personnel.

In 2007 and 2008, we undertook various corporate realignment initiatives intended to reduce costs and increase the use of shared services. In connection with these initiatives, we have restructured our organization and eliminated approximately 220 positions. As of February 2008, we had approximately 780 corporate employees. Further reductions could occur if we are unable to grow our revenues. There have been and may continue to be severance and other employee-related costs associated with our workforce reductions, and our realignment plan may yield unanticipated consequences, such as attrition beyond the planned reduction. In addition, many of the employees who were terminated possessed specific knowledge or expertise, and we may be unable to transfer that knowledge or expertise to others in our organization. In that case, the absence of such employees creates significant operational difficulties. Further, our corporate realignment initiatives may reduce employee morale and may create concern among potential and existing employees about job security, which may lead to difficulty in hiring and increased turnover in our current workforce and place undue strain upon our operational resources. Several of the employees who were terminated may also go to work for our competitors. As a result, our ability to respond to unexpected challenges may be impaired, and we may be unable to take advantage of new opportunities.

The loss of our key personnel could harm our business.

Our future success will depend largely on the skills, efforts, and motivation of our executive officers and other key personnel. Our success also depends, in large part, upon our ability to attract and retain highly qualified corporate management and our schools’ ability to attract and retain highly qualified faculty members and administrators. We face competition in the attraction and retention of personnel who possess the skill sets that we seek. In addition, key personnel may leave us and subsequently compete against us. The loss of the services of any of our key personnel, or our failure to attract and retain other qualified and experienced personnel on acceptable terms, could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, or financial condition.

In addition, to support our growth, we must hire, retain, develop and train qualified admissions representatives who are dedicated to student recruitment. If we are unable to hire, develop, and train qualified admissions representatives, the effectiveness of our student recruiting efforts could be adversely affected.

 

32


Our future operating results and the market price of the common stock could be materially adversely affected if we are required to write down the carrying value of goodwill associated with any of our operating divisions in the future.

In accordance with the Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (“SFAS 142”), we review our goodwill balances for impairment on at least an annual basis through the application of a fair-value-based test. Our estimate of fair-value for each of our operating divisions is based primarily on projected future results and cash flows and other assumptions. In the future, if we are required to significantly write down the carrying value of goodwill associated with any of our operating divisions in accordance with SFAS 142, our operating results and the market price of our common stock may be materially adversely affected.

Capacity constraints or system disruptions to our online computer networks could have a material adverse effect on our ability to attract and retain students.

Our schools’ online campuses intend to increase student enrollments, and more resources will be required to support this growth, including additional faculty, admissions, academic, and financial aid personnel. This growth may place a significant strain on the operational resources of our schools’ online campuses.

Our schools’ online campuses’ success depends, in part, on their ability to expand the content of their programs, develop new programs in a cost-effective manner, maintain good standing with their regulators and accreditors, and meet their students’ needs in a timely manner. The expansion of our schools’ online campuses’ existing programs and the development of new programs may not be accepted by their students or the online education market, and new programs could be delayed due to current and future unforeseen regulatory restrictions. In addition, a general decline in Internet use for any reason, including due to security or privacy concerns, the cost of Internet service or changes in government regulation of Internet use may result in less demand for online educational services, in which case we may not be able to grow our online programs as planned.

The performance and reliability of the program infrastructure at our schools’ online campuses is critical to the reputation of these campuses and their ability to attract and retain students. Any computer system error or failure, or a sudden and significant increase in traffic on our computer networks that host our schools’ online campuses, may result in the unavailability of our schools’ online campuses’ computer networks. In addition, any significant failure of our computer networks could disrupt our on-ground campus operations. Individual, sustained, or repeated occurrences could significantly damage the reputation of our schools’ online campuses and result in a loss of potential or existing students. Additionally, our schools’ online campuses’ computer systems and operations are vulnerable to interruption or malfunction due to events beyond our control, including natural disasters and network and telecommunications failures. Any interruption to our schools’ online campuses’ computer systems or operations could have a material adverse effect on the ability of our schools’ online campuses to attract and retain students.

Our computer networks may also be vulnerable to unauthorized access, computer hackers, computer viruses and other security threats. A user who circumvents security measures could misappropriate proprietary information or cause interruptions or malfunctions in our operations. Due to the sensitive nature of the information contained on our networks, such as students’ grades, our networks may be targeted by hackers. As a result, we may be required to expend significant resources to protect against the threat of these security breaches or to alleviate problems caused by these breaches.

 

33


Budget constraints in states that provide state financial aid to our students could reduce the amount of such financial aid that is available to our students, which could adversely affect our student population. Alternatively, improved state financing may result in increased support for lower-priced public institutions, which may increase competition for students.

A significant number of states in which our schools operate have faced budget constraints that have caused or may cause them to reduce state appropriations in a number of areas. These states may decide to reduce the amount of state financial aid that they provide to students, but we cannot predict how significant any future reductions in financial aid will be or how long any such reductions will persist. If the level of state funding for our students decreases and our students are not able to secure alternative sources of funding for their education, our student population could be adversely affected, which could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial position, and cash flows. Alternatively, a number of states are recovering from budgetary constraints that caused them to reduce funding for public institutions, notably community colleges. Increased state support for such public institutions resulting in increased competition for students could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations, financial position and cash flows.

High interest rates could adversely affect our ability to attract and retain students.

Relatively low interest rates and broad access to loans has created a favorable borrowing environment for students attending our schools. Much of the financing our students receive is tied to floating interest rates. Increases in interest rates result in a corresponding increase in the cost to our existing and prospective students of financing their education. We cannot predict whether interest rates will increase or decrease in the future, but rate increases could further increase the cost of borrowing for our students, which could result in a reduction in the number of students attending our schools and could adversely affect our results of operations, financial condition and cash flows. Higher interest rates could also contribute to higher default rates with respect to our students’ repayment of Title IV Program funds and private loans. Higher default rates may, in turn, adversely impact our eligibility to participate in Title IV Programs or the willingness of private lenders to make private loan programs available to students who attend our schools, which could result in a reduction in the number of students attending our schools.

A substantial decrease in student financing options, or a significant increase in financing costs for our students, could have a material adverse affect on our student population, revenue and financial results.

The consumer credit markets in the United States have recently suffered from increases in default rates and foreclosures on mortgages. Providers of federally guaranteed student loans and alternative student loans have also experienced recent increases in default rates. Adverse market conditions for consumer and federally guaranteed student loans could result in providers of alternative loans reducing the attractiveness and/or decreasing the availability of alternative loans to postsecondary students, including students with low credit scores who would not otherwise be eligible for credit-based alternative loans. Prospective students may find that these increased financing costs make borrowing prohibitively expensive and abandon or delay enrollment in postsecondary education programs. Private lenders could also require that we pay them new or increased fees in order to provide alternative loans to prospective students. If any of these scenarios were to occur, our students’ ability to finance their education could be adversely affected and our student population could decrease, which could have a material adverse effect on our financial condition, results of operations and cash flows.

On January 18, 2008, we received notification that Sallie Mae would be terminating its recourse loan program with us, and more broadly within all of the postsecondary education market. Sallie Mae also notified us that while it intends to continue their non-recourse programs with us, Sallie Mae is also reviewing various aspects of such programs, including underwriting criteria. Sallie Mae agreed to extend the recourse loan program past the 30 day termination period to March 31, 2008. During the extension period the discount fee on loans certified during that period increases from 25% to 44%. Our efforts to work with Sallie Mae to arrange continued funding for active students that currently utilize Sallie Mae recourse loans past March 31, 2008 were not successful. We were notified by Sallie Mae on February 14, 2008 that it would no longer continue to offer

 

34


recourse to existing students entering their second or subsequent academic term. We are working with third parties as well as internally to implement a funding program that will assist these students in continuing their program of study. We have estimated that up to $60 million of 2007 annual revenue was related to programs provided to new students who are impacted by the Sallie Mae decision to terminate its recourse loan program.

In addition, any actions by the U.S. Congress that significantly reduce funding for Title IV Programs or the ability of our students to participate in these programs, or establish different or more stringent requirements for our U.S. schools to participate in Title IV Programs, could have a material adverse effect on our student population, results of operations and cash flows.

If we fail to effectively identify, pursue and integrate acquired schools, both in the U.S. and outside of the U.S., our growth could be slowed and our profitability may be adversely affected.

As part of our business strategy, acquisitions are one component of our overall long-term growth. From time to time, we engage in evaluations of, and discussions with, possible domestic and international acquisition candidates. We may not be able to identify suitable acquisition opportunities, acquire institutions on favorable terms, or successfully integrate or profitably operate acquired institutions. In addition, we may incur debt to finance future acquisitions or issue securities in connection with future acquisitions, which may dilute the holdings of our stockholders. To the extent that we continue to pursue acquisitions of postsecondary educational institutions, our ability to complete such transactions may be adversely affected by the regulatory matters described in Note 13, “Commitments and Contingencies—Federal Regulatory Matters of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for a detailed discussion of these matters.

Because an acquisition is considered a change in ownership and control of the acquired institution under applicable regulatory standards, we must seek approval from the ED and most applicable state agencies and accrediting agencies and possibly other regulatory bodies when we acquire an institution. If we were unable to obtain such approvals of an acquired institution, depending on the size of that acquisition, that failure could have a material adverse effect on our business.

We have in the past, and may in the future, acquire schools in international markets. There may be difficulties and complexities associated with our expansion into international markets, and our business strategies may not succeed beyond our current markets. If we do not effectively address these risks, our growth and ability to compete may be impaired.

If we fail to effectively identify, establish, and operate new schools and new branch campuses of our existing schools, our growth may be slowed and our profitability may be adversely affected.

As part of our business strategy, we anticipate opening new schools and new branch campuses of our existing schools throughout the U.S. Establishing new schools and branch campuses poses unique challenges and requires us to make investments in management and capital expenditures, incur marketing and advertising expenses, and devote resources that are different than, and in some cases greater than, those required with respect to the operation of our existing schools. We may not be able to identify or successfully pursue suitable expansion opportunities to help maintain or accelerate our current growth rate. We may not be able to successfully integrate or profitably operate a new school or branch campus. Any failure by us to effectively identify, establish and manage the operations of a new school or branch campus could slow our growth and make any newly-established school or branch campus more costly to operate than we had planned, which could have a material adverse effect on our results of operations.

To open a new school or branch campus, we would be required to obtain the appropriate approvals from applicable state and accrediting regulatory agencies, which may be conditioned, delayed or denied in a manner that could significantly affect our growth plans. Approval by these regulatory agencies may be negatively impacted due to regulatory inquiries or reviews and any adverse publicity relating to such matters. In addition, to

 

35


be eligible to participate in Title IV Programs, the ED and applicable state and accrediting bodies must certify a new school or branch campus. Our ability to open new schools or new branch campuses of existing schools may be adversely affected by the regulatory matters described in Note 13,” Commitments and Contingencies—Federal Regulatory Matters” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements

Our financial performance depends, in part, on our ability to keep pace with changing market needs and technology.

Increasingly, prospective employers of students who graduate from our schools demand that their new employees possess appropriate technological skills and also appropriate “soft” skills, such as communication, critical thinking and teamwork skills. These skills can evolve rapidly in a changing economic and technological environment. Accordingly, it is important for our schools’ educational programs to evolve in response to those economic and technological changes. The expansion of existing programs and the development of new programs may not be accepted by current or prospective students or the employers of our graduates. Even if our schools are able to develop acceptable new programs, our schools may not be able to begin offering those new programs as quickly as required by prospective employers or as quickly as our competitors offer similar programs. If we are unable to adequately respond to changes in market requirements due to regulatory or financial constraints, unusually rapid technological changes, or other factors, our ability to attract and retain students could be impaired, the rates at which our graduates obtain jobs involving their fields of study could suffer, and our results of operations and cash flows could be adversely affected.

Our financial performance depends, in part, on our ability to continue to develop awareness and acceptance of our schools and programs among high school graduates and working adults.

The awareness of our schools and the programs that our schools offer among high school graduates and working adults is important to the success of our schools. If our schools are unable to successfully market and advertise their educational programs, our schools’ ability to attract and enroll prospective students in such programs could be adversely affected, and, consequently, our ability to increase revenue or maintain profitability could be impaired. Some of the factors that could prevent us from successfully marketing and advertising our schools and the programs that they offer include, but are not limited to, student or employer dissatisfaction with educational programs and services, diminished access to high school students, and our failure to maintain or expand our brand names or other factors related to our marketing or advertising practices.

We compete with a variety of educational institutions, and if we are unable to compete effectively, our student population and revenue could be adversely impacted.

The postsecondary education industry is highly fragmented and competitive. Our schools compete with traditional public and private two-year and four-year colleges and universities, other proprietary schools, including those that offer online education programs, and alternatives to higher education, such as immediate employment and military service. Some public and private institutions are able to charge lower tuition for courses of study similar to those offered by our schools due, in part, to government subsidies, government and foundation grants, tax-deductible contributions, and other financial resources not available to proprietary institutions. In addition, some of our competitors in both the public and private sectors may have substantially greater financial and other resources than we do. An increase in competition could affect the success of our marketing efforts and enable our competitors to recruit prospective students more effectively. Increased competition may also require us to reduce our tuition charges and increase spending for marketing efforts, which could adversely impact our results of operations, financial condition and cash flows.

Our credit agreements limit our ability to take various actions.

Our credit agreements limit our ability to take various actions, including paying dividends and disposing of assets. Accordingly, we may be restricted from taking actions that management believes would be desirable and

 

36


in the best interests of us and our stockholders. Our credit agreements also require us to satisfy specified financial and non-financial covenants. A breach of any covenants contained in our credit agreements could result in an event of default under the agreements and allow the lenders to pursue various remedies, including accelerating the repayment of any indebtedness outstanding thereunder, any of which could have a material adverse effect on our business or financial condition.

Our future operating results and financial conditions would be materially adversely affected if a “change in control” is deemed to occur under our share-based compensation plans.

As of December 31, 2007, the most recent date of disclosure required under the Exchange Act, no individual shareholder owned more than 13% of the combined voting power of our then outstanding common stock. However, if any person or entity, including a group, were to acquire additional shares of our common stock such that they would beneficially own 20% or more of the combined voting power of our common stock, a change in control would be deemed to have occurred under our 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan and 1998 Non-Employee Director Stock Option Plan. In that case, we would be required to recognize substantial share-based compensation expense and an additional liability in an amount equal to the estimated obligation that would be due to plan participants who elected to surrender to us all or part of a share-based award in exchange for cash. The recognition of this additional expense and liability would have a material adverse affect on our operating results and financial condition. See Note 16, “Share-Based Compensation” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of the effects of a change in control under our share-based compensation plans. Nonetheless, there are a number of our stockholders that maintain substantial investments in our common stock, including four stockholders who each own greater than 10% of our outstanding shares of common stock as of December 31, 2007. In addition, we have recently observed an increase in merger, acquisition and restructuring transactions in the for-profit postsecondary education industry.

Risk Related to Our Common Stock

The trading price of our common stock may fluctuate substantially in the future.

The trading price of our common stock may fluctuate substantially as a result of a number of factors, some of which are not in our control. These factors include:

 

   

Changes in the student lending and credit markets;

 

   

Our ability to meet or exceed our own forecasts or expectations of analysts or investors;

 

   

Quarterly variations in our operating results;

 

   

Changes in the legal or regulatory environment in which we operate;

 

   

General conditions in the for-profit, postsecondary education industry, including changes in the ED and state laws and regulations and accreditation standards;

 

   

The initiation, pendency or outcome of litigation, regulatory reviews and investigations, and any adverse publicity related thereto;

 

   

Changes in our own forecasts or earnings estimates by analysts;

 

   

Future impairment of goodwill or other intangible assets;

 

   

Price and volume fluctuations in the overall stock market, which have particularly affected the market prices of many companies in the for-profit, postsecondary education industry in recent periods;

 

   

The loss of key personnel; and

 

   

General economic conditions.

 

37


These factors may adversely affect the trading price of our common stock, regardless of our actual operating performance, and could prevent an investor from selling shares of our common stock at or above the price at which such shares were purchased. In addition, the stock markets, from time to time, experience extreme price and volume fluctuations that may be unrelated or disproportionate to the operating performance of companies. These broad fluctuations may adversely affect the market price of our common stock, regardless of our operating performance.

 

ITEM 1B. UNRESOLVED STAFF COMMENTS

None.

 

ITEM 2. PROPERTIES

Our corporate headquarters are located in Hoffman Estates, Illinois, which is a suburb of Chicago, and our more than 75 schools’ on-ground campuses are located throughout the United States and in France, Canada, Italy and the United Kingdom. Each of our campuses contains admissions and administrative offices and teaching facilities, including classrooms, laboratories, and, in the case of campuses with culinary arts programs, kitchens. Also, certain of our campuses include dormitory and cafeteria facilities, and certain of our culinary schools utilize leased space to operate restaurants in conjunction with their culinary arts programs.

A majority of our campus locations and all of our corporate headquarters locations are leased. As of January 31, 2008, we leased approximately 5.9 million square feet under lease agreements related to our results of operations that have remaining terms ranging from less than one year to 21 years. As of January 31, 2008, we leased approximately 1.3 million square feet under lease agreements related to our discontinued operations that have remaining terms ranging from two years to 15 years. As of January 31, 2008, we owned approximately 0.3 million square feet of real property at the following campuses:

 

   

American InterContinental University, Houston, Texas—University segment

 

   

Brooks Institute, Santa Barbara, California—Colleges segment

 

   

The Cooking and Hospitality Institute of Chicago, Chicago, Illinois—Culinary Arts segment

 

   

Pennsylvania Culinary Institute, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania—Culinary Arts segment

 

   

INSEEC Bordeaux, Bordeaux, France

See Part I, Item 1 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K for a table listing each of our campus locations. These properties exclude assets held for sale.

We actively monitor our real estate needs in light of our current utilization and projected student enrollment growth. We believe that our schools can acquire any necessary additional facility capacity on reasonably acceptable terms within a relatively short timeframe. We devote capital resources to facility improvements and expansions as we deem necessary to promote growth and to most effectively serve our students.

 

ITEM 3. LEGAL PROCEEDINGS

Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies—Litigation and—Federal, State, and Accrediting Body Regulatory Matters” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, Item 15 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K is incorporated herein by reference.

 

ITEM 4. SUBMISSION OF MATTERS TO A VOTE OF SECURITY HOLDERS

No matters were submitted to a vote of our security holders during the fourth quarter of 2007.

 

38


PART II

 

ITEM 5. MARKET FOR REGISTRANT’S COMMON EQUITY, RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS AND ISSUER PURCHASES OF EQUITY SECURITIES

Our common stock is listed on the NASDAQ Global Select Market (“NASDAQ”) under the symbol “CECO.”

The following table sets forth the range of high and low sales prices per share for our common stock as reported on the NASDAQ:

 

     Price Range of
Common Stock
     High    Low

2007

     

First quarter

   $ 32.71    $ 24.36

Second quarter

     36.68      29.16

Third quarter

     35.62      25.56

Fourth quarter

     36.09      24.72
     High    Low

2006

     

First quarter

   $ 37.74    $ 30.24

Second quarter

     42.59      29.41

Third quarter

     29.90      17.60

Fourth quarter

     27.77      20.71

The closing price of our common stock as reported on the NASDAQ on February 26, 2008, was $16.00 per share. As of February 26, 2008, there were 160 holders of record of our common stock.

We have never paid cash dividends on our common stock and have no current plan to do so in the foreseeable future. The declaration and payment of dividends on our common stock are subject to the discretion of our Board of Directors. The decision of our Board of Directors to pay future dividends will depend on general business conditions, the effect of a dividend payment on our financial condition, and other factors the Board of Directors may consider relevant. The current policy of our Board of Directors is to reinvest earnings in our operations to promote future growth and, from time to time, to execute repurchases of shares of our common stock under the stock repurchase program discussed below. The repurchase of shares of our common stock reduces the amount of cash available to pay cash dividends to our common stockholders. Our ability to pay cash dividends on our common stock is also limited under the terms of our existing credit agreements.

Our Board of Directors has authorized the use of a total of $800.2 million to repurchase outstanding shares of our common stock. Stock repurchases under this program may be made on the open market or in privately negotiated transactions from time to time, depending on factors including market conditions and corporate and regulatory requirements. The stock repurchase program does not have an expiration date and may be suspended or discontinued at any time.

During 2007, we repurchased approximately 7.4 million shares of our common stock for approximately $224.3 million at an average price of $30.26 per share.

In addition during the fourth quarter of 2007, our Board of Directors adopted a resolution to retire approximately 15.6 million shares of our treasury stock outstanding. The retirement of our treasury shares effectively reduces the number of shares of our common stock issued and also reduces the number of shares of our common stock held as treasury shares.

 

39


Since the inception of the stock repurchase program in July 2005, we have repurchased approximately 18.2 million shares of our common stock for approximately $590.6 million at an average price of $32.48 per share. We are authorized under the program to use an additional $209.6 million to repurchase outstanding shares of our common stock.

See Part III, Item 12 “Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder Matters” of this Annual Report on Form 10-K for information as of December 31, 2007, with respect to shares of our common stock that may be issued under our existing share-based compensation plans.

 

40


ITEM 6. SELECTED FINANCIAL DATA

The following selected historical consolidated financial and other data are qualified in their entirety by reference to, and should be read in conjunction with, our consolidated financial statements and the related notes thereto appearing elsewhere herein and “Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations.” Our selected statement of income and statement of cash flows data set forth below for each of the five years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, 2005, 2004, and 2003, and the balance sheet data as of December 31, 2007, 2006, 2005, 2004, and 2003, are derived from our consolidated financial statements.

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005     2004     2003(1)  
     (Dollars in thousands, except per share amounts)  

Selected Statement of Income Data

          

Total revenue

   $ 1,674,882     $ 1,805,818     $ 1,854,581     $ 1,505,105     $ 955,962  

Educational services and facilities expense

     593,659       563,244       543,827       467,840       331,600  

General and administrative expense

     876,801       918,090       861,289       699,321       409,897  

Depreciation and amortization expense

     78,183       77,495       68,217       48,272       35,858  

Goodwill and asset impairment(2)

     5,821       90,150       —         —         —    
                                        

Operating income

     120,418       156,839       381,248       289,672       178,607  

Operating profit margin percentage

     7 %     9 %     21 %     19 %     19 %

Total other income, net

     23,259       20,936       14,268       3,752       3,802  

Provision for income taxes

     48,175       89,336       147,922       115,169       73,604  
                                        

Income from continuing operations

     95,502       88,439       247,594       178,255       108,805  
                                        

(Loss) income from discontinued operations, net of tax(3)

     (35,949 )     (41,870 )     (13,716 )     1,364       3,999  
                                        

Net income

   $ 59,553     $ 46,569     $ 233,878     $ 179,619     $ 112,804  
                                        

Net income per share-basic

          

Income from continuing operations

   $ 1.02     $ 0.92     $ 2.45     $ 1.75     $ 1.13  

(Loss) income from discontinued operations

     (0.38 )     (0.44 )     (0.13 )     0.01       0.04  
                                        

Net income

   $ 0.64     $ 0.48     $ 2.32     $ 1.76     $ 1.17  
                                        

Net income per share-diluted

          

Income from continuing operations

   $ 1.01     $ 0.90     $ 2.39     $ 1.70     $ 1.08  

(Loss) income from discontinued operations

     (0.38 )     (0.43 )     (0.13 )     0.01       0.04  
                                        

Net income

   $ 0.63     $ 0.47     $ 2.26     $ 1.71     $ 1.12  
                                        

 

41


     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005     2004     2003(1)  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Balance Sheet Data

          

Assets:

          

Cash, cash equivalents, and investments

   $ 382,096     $ 447,619     $ 401,307     $ 316,009     $ 144,143  

Student receivables, net

     56,756       48,564       58,177       62,032       66,473  

Assets held for sale

     47,849       63,156       91,937       130,332       121,057  

Total current assets

     587,397       653,563       567,751       501,100       321,227  

Total assets

     1,366,466       1,419,802       1,495,303       1,375,512       1,118,298  

Liabilities:

          

Liabilities held for sale

     33,301       31,879       28,122       31,528       43,397  

Total current liabilities

     370,611       312,155       315,949       309,156       324,420  

Total long-term debt, net of current maturities

     2,179       2,763       16,357       21,591       —    

Total liabilities

     468,743       423,924       459,054       390,681       389,129  

Working capital (deficit)

     216,786       341,408       251,802       191,944       (3,193 )

Share-based awards subject to redemption(4)

     11,615       13,477       —         —         —    

Treasury shares(5)

     (75,023 )     (366,319 )     (200,158 )     —         —    

Total stockholders’ equity

   $ 886,108     $ 982,401     $ 1,036,247     $ 984,831     $ 729,169  
     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005     2004     2003(1)  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Statement of Cash Flows Data

  

Net cash provided by operating activities

   $ 222,075     $ 216,390     $ 378,225     $ 376,154     $ 233,287  

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities

     4,813       (56,453 )     (399,537 )     (141,770 )     (190,446 )

Net cash provided by (used in) financing activities

     (185,718 )     (111,239 )     (189,703 )     (50,915 )     81,409  

Capital expenditures

   $ 57,586     $ 69,473     $ 125,626     $ 142,781     $ 100,272  
     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005     2004     2003(1)  
     (In thousands)  

Selected Other Data

  

EBITDA(6)

   $ 204,097     $ 238,173     $ 453,598     $ 341,579     $ 219,146  

EBITDA margin percentage(6)

     12.19 %     13.19 %     24.46 %     22.69 %     22.92 %

 

(1) On July 1, 2003, we acquired 100% of the issued and outstanding stock of Whitman Education Group, Inc. (“Whitman”). Whitman was a proprietary provider of career-oriented postsecondary education. Through three wholly-owned subsidiaries, Whitman operated 22 schools in 13 states that offered a range of health education, information technology and business studies.
(2) During 2007, we recorded an asset impairment charge of approximately $5.8 million related to our Academy and Colleges segments. During 2006, we recorded goodwill and other intangible asset impairment charge of approximately $86.3 million related to our Health Education segment and recorded an asset impairment charge of approximately $3.8 million related to our Colleges segment. See Note 9 “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of the impairment.

 

42


(3) See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of discontinued operations.
(4) “Share-based awards subject to redemption” on our consolidated balance sheet as of December 31, 2007, represents the pro rata grant-date cash redemption value of each outstanding stock option award for which the plan participant has the right, or may be granted the right, under our share-based compensation plans, upon the occurrence of a change in control event, to surrender all or part of his or her stock option awards to us in exchange for cash. Prior to our adoption of SFAS No. 123 (revised), Share-Based Payment (“SFAS 123R”), we were not required to record an amount for share-based awards subject to redemption on our consolidated balance sheet. See Note 16 “Share-Based Compensation” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of share-based awards subject to redemption.
(5) In the fourth quarter of 2007, our Board of Directors adopted a resolution to retire approximately 15.6 million shares of our treasury stock. The retirement of our treasury shares effectively reduces the number of shares of our common stock issued and also reduces the number of shares of our common stock held as treasury shares.
(6) For any period, earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation, and amortization (“EBITDA”) are calculated as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005     2004     2003(1)  
     (In thousands)  

Income from continuing operations

   $ 95,502     $ 88,439     $ 247,594     $ 178,255     $ 108,805  

Provision for income taxes

     48,175       89,336       147,922       115,169       73,604  

Interest income

     (18,948 )     (19,002 )     (11,937 )     (2,919 )     (958 )

Interest expense

     1,185       1,905       1,802       2,802       1,837  

Depreciation and amortization

     78,183       77,495       68,217       48,272       35,858  
                                        

EBITDA

   $ 204,097     $ 238,173     $ 453,598     $ 341,579     $ 219,146  
                                        

 

(1) EBITDA margin percentage equals EBITDA divided by total revenue. Neither EBITDA nor EBITDA margin percentage should be considered alternatives to, nor is there any implication that they are more meaningful than, any measure of performance or liquidity promulgated under accounting principles generally accepted in the U.S. We believe that EBITDA is particularly meaningful due principally to the role acquisitions have played in our development. Historically, our growth through acquisitions has resulted in significant non-cash depreciation and amortization expense because a significant portion of the purchase price of an acquired school is generally allocated to depreciable fixed assets.

 

43


ITEM 7. MANAGEMENT’S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

The discussion below contains “forward-looking statements,” as defined in Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, that reflect our current expectations regarding our future growth, results of operations, cash flows, performance and business prospects, and opportunities, as well as assumptions made by, and information currently available to, our management. We have tried to identify forward-looking statements by using words such as “anticipate,” “believe,” “plan,” “expect,” “intend,” “will,” and similar expressions, but these words are not the exclusive means of identifying forward-looking statements. These statements are based on information currently available to us and are subject to various risks, uncertainties, and other factors, including, but not limited to, those matters discussed in Item 1A “Risk Factors” in Part I of this Annual Report on Form 10-K that could cause our actual growth, results of operations, cash flows, performance and business prospects and opportunities to differ materially from those expressed in, or implied by, these statements. Except as expressly required by the federal securities laws, we undertake no obligation to update such factors or to publicly announce the results of any of the forward-looking statements contained herein to reflect future events, developments, or changed circumstances, or for any other reason.

As used in this Annual Report on Form 10-K, the terms “we,” “ us,” “our,” “the Company,” and “CEC” refer to Career Education Corporation and our wholly-owned subsidiaries. The terms “school” and “university” each refer to an individual, branded, proprietary educational institution, owned by us and including its campus locations. The term “campus” refers to an individual main or branch campus operated by one of our schools.

INTRODUCTION

Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations (“MD&A”) is intended to assist the reader in better understanding our business, results of operations, financial condition, changes in financial condition, critical accounting policies and estimates, and significant developments. MD&A is provided as a supplement to, and should be read in conjunction with, our consolidated financial statements and the accompanying notes thereto appearing elsewhere herein. This section is organized as follows:

 

   

Our Business—an overview of our business, a discussion of current business and industry opportunities, challenges, and risks, and a discussion of significant developments affecting our business, litigation and regulatory matters.

 

   

Results of Operations—an analysis and comparison of our consolidated results of operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, as reflected in our consolidated statements of income.

 

   

Summary of Significant Accounting Policies and Estimates—a discussion of accounting policies and estimates that we believe require management’s most subjective or complex judgments.

 

   

Liquidity, Financial Position, and Capital Resources—a discussion of our primary sources and uses of cash for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, a discussion of selected changes in our financial position, and a summary of our future contractual obligations.

OUR BUSINESS

Overview

We are a dynamic educational services company committed to quality, career-focused learning and led by passionate professionals who inspire individual worth and lifelong achievement. With approximately 89,500 students, we are one of the world’s leading on-ground providers of private, for-profit, postsecondary education and have a substantial presence in online education. Our schools and universities prepare students for professionally and personally rewarding careers through the operation of more than 75 on-ground campuses located throughout the United States and in France, Canada, Italy, and the United Kingdom and three fully-online academic programs.

 

44


We evaluate our business based on our operating segments, which we define as our operating divisions. Each of our school and university operating divisions represents a group of for-profit, postsecondary schools that offer a variety of degree and non-degree academic programs and are differentiated based on a variety of criteria including, but not limited to, brand name, academic offerings, and geographic location. As of December 31, 2007, we had six school reportable segments, consisting of Academy, Colleges, Culinary Arts, Health Education, International and University.

Academy includes our International Academy of Design and Technology (“IADT”) campuses that collectively offer academic programs primarily in the career-oriented discipline of visual communications and design technologies in an online, classroom or laboratory setting.

Colleges includes schools that collectively offer academic programs in our core career-oriented disciplines of business studies, health education, information technology, and visual communications and design technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

Culinary Arts includes our Le Cordon Bleu (“LCB”) and Kitchen Academy schools that collectively offer culinary arts programs in the career-oriented disciplines of culinary arts, baking and pastry arts, and hotel and restaurant management primarily in a classroom or kitchen setting.

Health Education primarily includes our Sanford-Brown schools that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of health education, business studies, visual communications and design technologies, and information technology in a classroom or laboratory setting.

International includes our INSEEC Group schools and, effective January 25, 2007, our Istituto Marangoni schools located in France, Italy and the United Kingdom, which collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, fashion and design, and visual communication and technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

University includes our American InterContinental University (“AIU”) and Colorado Technical University (“CTU”) universities that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, visual communication and design technologies, health education, information technology, criminal justice, and education in an online, classroom, or laboratory setting.

See Note 18 “Segment Reporting” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements in for further discussion.

2007 Overview.

2007 was a year of considerable change for us, including:

 

   

the addition of new senior management, including; President and Chief Executive Officer, Gary E. McCullough; Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer, Michael J. Graham; Senior Vice President, General Counsel, Jeffrey D. Ayers; Senior Vice President and Chief Marketing and Admissions Officer, Leonard A. Mariani; and Senior Vice President Organization Effectiveness and Administration, Thomas G. Budlong, along with other key positions;

 

   

the acquisition of Istituto Marangoni in January 2007. We acquired all of the issued and outstanding stock of Istituto Marangoni for $39.6 million. Istituto Marangoni is a world-renowned postsecondary fashion and design school with locations in Milan, London and Paris. The acquisition expands our European operations and marks our entry into the Italian market;

 

   

in December 2007, we announced that AIU had been removed from probation by the Commission on Colleges of the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools (“SACS”). SACS placed AIU on probation in December 2005, setting in motion extensive actions taken by AIU to meet the accrediting agency’s concerns;

 

45


   

favorable outcomes in a number of regulatory and legal matters. In January 2007, we were notified by the U.S. Department of Education (“ED”) that it had lifted restrictions it imposed in June 2005 that had prevented us from acquiring domestic schools and opening additional branch campuses of our existing domestic schools. In March 2007, the United States District Court for the Northern District of Illinois dismissed the Amended Complaint in McSparran v. Larson, et al, a stockholder derivative suit, and, in April 2007, the court dismissed the Third Amended Consolidated Complaint in the In re Career Education Corporation Securities Litigation, a securities class action suit. In addition, the U.S. Department of Justice in Chicago notified us on April 19, 2007, that it was declining prosecution and closing its grand jury investigation of us;

 

   

the enhancement of controls and procedures throughout our operations to ensure quality performance and adherence to regulatory and ethical standards; and

 

   

the alignment of the our future actions around five strategic choices: 1) grow our core educational institutions, 2) enter new markets, 3) improve academic and operational effectiveness, 4) build our reputation and external relationships, and 5) grow and develop our people.

Total revenue from continuing operations during 2007 was $1.675 billion, a decrease of $130.9 million, or 7.3%, from total revenue during 2006 of $1.806 billion. Operating income during 2007 was $120.4 million, a decrease of $36.4 million, or 23.2%, from operating income during 2006 of $156.8 million. Income from continuing operations during 2007 was $95.5 million, or $1.01 per diluted share, compared to income from continuing operations during 2006 of $88.4 million, or $0.90 per diluted share, an increase of $7.1 million, or 8.0%.

The decline in our operating results represents a continuation of declining operating performance experienced in recent periods, which has been influenced by a number of factors, including, but not limited to, (1) the continued Probation status of our AIU schools, which was eventually lifted in December 2007, (2) general competitive pressures for student leads and enrollments experienced by some of our schools, (3) the ED’s general restrictions on our ability to open new branch campuses, which were eventually lifted in January 2007, (4) the continued negative impact of legal and regulatory matters, and (5) the related negative publicity and negative press coverage regarding us and certain of our schools. In addition, the current year operating results include expenses of approximately $20 million related to the probable settlement of certain legal matters.

Operating income as a percentage of total revenue from continuing operations declined from 8.7% during 2006 to 7.2% during 2007. The decrease in operating profit margin percentage during 2007 was primarily attributable to:

 

   

disproportionately larger revenue declines in our University segment, which produced the highest operating profit margins during 2006;

 

   

a decrease in operating profit margin percentage generated by our University segment, driven primarily by (1) a decline in revenue, caused, in part, by declining AIU student population and price reductions within our AIU Online associate degree programs, (2) an increase in administrative expenses, and (3) the disproportionate growth of CTU Online associate degree programs; and

 

   

increased occupancy expense and other fixed costs as a percentage of revenue due to declines in revenue.

Operating income in both 2007 and 2006 was impacted by impairment charges for long-lived assets. During 2007, we recorded a $5.8 million impairment charge related to writing down certain of our tangible assets to their respective fair value as a result of the decision to teach out our Academy segment’s IADT Toronto, Canada and IADT Pittsburgh, PA schools, as well as the Colleges segment’s Brooks College campuses. During 2006, we recorded $90.2 million of impairment charges related to the write-down of goodwill and assets within the Health Education segment and the impairment of tangible assets within the Colleges segment.

We expect 2008 to continue to be a period of significant transition and renewal. While our results continue to be negatively affected by a number of near-term factors, including cash and non-cash charges related to the teach-out of underperforming schools and the significant change in student lending markets, we believe that the steps we have taken to realign and refocus our business will both position us in the short term as an innovative

 

46


leader in the delivery of high-quality postsecondary education and allow us to cost-effectively leverage our assets to build long-term value. We continue to be committed to delivering value over the long term to our students, employees, and stockholders.

Current Business and Industry Opportunities, Challenges, and Risks

In addition to the risk factors discussed in Part I, Item 1A “Risk Factors” of this Annual Report on Form 10-K, we have identified a number of key factors and trends related to our business and industry that represent opportunities, challenges, and risks.

Sale Plan for Certain of Our Schools and Campuses. As of December 31, 2007, we were in negotiations with a potential buyer to sell all or some of the 11 schools and campuses held for sale at that time. The plan included the anticipated sale of our nine Gibbs division campuses, which collectively comprised our entire Gibbs reportable segment, McIntosh College (“McIntosh”) and Lehigh Valley College (“Lehigh”).

As of December 31, 2006, the plan also included two campuses of Brooks College. In June 2007, we decided to retain the two campuses of Brooks College and teach out these campuses because we were not able to identify a suitable buyer that we believed would support the best interests of the campus’ students and faculty. The two campuses of Brooks College are no longer held for sale and the results of operations of Brooks College are no longer reflected as discontinued operations in our consolidated statements of income for all periods presented. Additionally, the assets and liabilities of our two Brooks College campuses are no longer included in current assets held for sale and current liabilities held for sale on our consolidated balance sheet. All current and prior period financial statements and the related notes included herein have been restated to include the results of operations and financial position of Brooks College in the Colleges segment of our continuing operations.

On February 15, 2008, we announced plans to teach out all programs at McIntosh College, Lehigh Valley College and seven of the campuses that were part of the Gibbs Division; Gibbs Colleges in Cranston, R.I.; Boston, MA; Livingston and Piscataway, N.J.; and Norwalk, CT; and Katharine Gibbs Schools in New York, N.Y. and Norristown, PA. Each campus will employ a gradual teach-out process, enabling it to continue to operate while current students complete their programs. The campuses will no longer enroll new students. The other two schools held for sale at December 31, 2007, Gibbs College Vienna, VA and Katharine Gibbs School, Melville, NY will remain with us. The campuses will be converted to Sanford-Brown schools focusing on allied health programs. The results of operations for these two schools will be reported within the Health segment.

Our 2006 results included a $7.3 million charge, net of income tax benefit of $3.9 million, to write down to fair value the carrying value of tangible and intangible assets of the campuses held for sale as of December 31, 2007. The results of operations of the schools and campuses included in the Sale Plan have been classified as discontinued operations.

See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our accounting for discontinued operations.

Impact of Sallie Mae Financing Decision. On January 18, 2008, we received notification that Sallie Mae would be terminating its recourse loan program with us, and more broadly within all of the postsecondary education market. Sallie Mae also notified us that while it intends to continue their non-recourse programs with us, Sallie Mae is also reviewing various aspects of such programs, including underwriting criteria. Sallie Mae agreed to extend the recourse loan program past the 30-day termination period to March 31, 2008. During the extension period the discount fee on loans certified during that period increases from 25% to 44%. Our efforts to work with Sallie Mae to arrange continued funding for active students that currently utilize Sallie Mae recourse loans past March 31, 2008 were not successful. We were notified by Sallie Mae on February 14, 2008 that it would no longer continue to offer recourse to existing students entering their second or subsequent academic term. We are working with third parties as well as internally to implement a funding program that will assist these students in continuing their program of study. We have estimated that up to $60 million of 2007 annual revenue was related to programs provided to new students who are impacted by the Sallie Mae decision to

 

47


terminate its recourse loan program. Students attending CEC schools and universities retain the option to work with Sallie Mae to secure Federal Family Education Loan (“FFEL”) program and non-recourse loans.

We believe that we have the financial ability with our balance sheet and credit line to meet the obligations of any of the alternatives being considered.

Litigation and Regulatory Matters

See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of selected litigation and regulatory matters affecting our business.

Recent Accounting Pronouncements

See Note 4 “Recent Accounting Pronouncements” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for a discussion of recent accounting pronouncements that may affect us.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

Year Ended December 31, 2007, Compared to the Year Ended December 31, 2006

The summary of selected financial data table below should be referenced in connection with a review of the following discussion of our results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2007, compared to the year ended December 31, 2006 (dollars in thousands).

 

    For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
    2007     % of
Total
Revenue
    2006     % of
Total
Revenue
    2007 vs.
2006
 

TOTAL REVENUE

  $ 1,674,882       $ 1,805,818       -7.3 %
                     

OPERATING EXPENSES

         

Educational services and facilities:

         

Educational services and facilities expense

    593,476     35.4 %     562,705     31.2 %   5.5 %

Share-based compensation expense

    183     0.0 %     539     0.0 %   -66.0 %
                     

Total educational services and facilities expense

    593,659     35.4 %     563,244     31.2 %   5.4 %
                     

General and administrative:

         

Advertising and admissions expense

    463,567     27.7 %     494,283     27.4 %   -6.2 %

Administrative expense

    362,230     21.6 %     357,653     19.8 %   1.3 %

Bad debt expense

    42,170     2.5 %     55,856     3.1 %   -24.5 %

Share-based compensation expense

    14,237     0.9 %     16,373     0.9 %   -13.0 %

Management fee

    (5,403 )   -0.3 %     (6,075 )   -0.4 %   -11.1 %
                     

Total general and administrative expense

    876,801     52.4 %     918,090     50.8 %   -4.5 %
                     

Goodwill and asset impairment

    5,821     0.3 %     90,150     5.0 %   -93.5 %
                     

OPERATING INCOME

    120,418     7.2 %     156,839     8.7 %   -23.2 %
                     

OTHER INCOME, net

    23,259     1.4 %     20,936     1.2 %   11.1 %
                     

PROVISION FOR INCOME TAXES

    48,175     2.9 %     89,336     5.0 %   -46.1 %
                     

Effective tax rate

    33.5 %       50.3 %    

INCOME FROM CONTINUING OPERATIONS

    95,502     5.7 %     88,439     4.9 %   8.0 %
                     

LOSS FROM DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

    (35,949 )   -2.1 %     (41,870 )   -2.3 %   -14.1 %
                     

NET INCOME

  $ 59,553     3.6 %   $ 46,569     2.6 %   27.9 %
                     

 

48


Educational services and facilities expense includes costs directly attributable to the educational activity of our schools, including, among other things, (1) salaries and benefits of faculty, academic administrators, and student support personnel, (2) costs of educational supplies and facilities, including rents on school leases, certain costs of establishing and maintaining computer laboratories, costs of student housing, and owned and leased facility costs, (3) royalty fees paid to Le Cordon Bleu, and (4) certain student financing costs. Also included in educational services and facilities expense are costs of other goods and services provided by our schools, including, among other things, costs of textbooks, laptop computers, dormitory services, restaurant services, contract training and cafeteria services.

General and administrative expense includes salaries and benefits of personnel in corporate and school administration, marketing, admissions, financial aid, accounting, human resources, legal and compliance. Costs of promotion and development, advertising and production of marketing materials, occupancy of the corporate offices and bad debt expense are also included in this expense category.

Revenue

Revenue and student starts for each of our reportable segments for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, were as follows (dollars in thousands):

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2007    % of Total
CEC
    2006    % of Total
CEC
    2007 vs.
2006
 

REVENUE:

            

University segment

   $ 682,750    41 %   $ 837,576    46 %   -18 %

Culinary Arts segment

     365,789    22 %     364,169    20 %   0 %

Colleges segment

     184,355    11 %     218,840    12 %   -16 %

Health Education segment

     189,017    11 %     168,896    10 %   12 %

Academy segment

     170,917    10 %     164,548    9 %   4 %

International segment(4)

     81,907    5 %     50,895    3 %   61 %

Corporate and other

     147    0 %     894    0 %   -84 %
                    

Total revenue

   $ 1,674,882      $ 1,805,818      -7 %
                    

STUDENT STARTS:

            

University segment

     51,300    54 %     50,000    56 %   3 %

Culinary Arts segment

     11,700    12 %     10,900    12 %   7 %

Colleges segment(1)

     4,700    5 %     5,400    6 %   -13 %

Health Education segment(2)

     15,300    16 %     13,600    15 %   13 %

Academy segment(3)

     6,000    6 %     5,300    6 %   13 %

International segment(4)

     6,500    7 %     4,500    5 %   44 %
                    

Total student starts

     95,500        89,700      6 %
                    

 

(1) Colleges segment student starts exclude the Brooks College, Long Beach and Sunnyvale, CA campuses, which are currently being taught out.
(2) Health Education segment student starts exclude SBI Springfield, MA, which was taught out in September 2007.
(3) Academy segment student starts exclude IADT Pittsburgh, PA and IADT Toronto, Canada, which are currently being taught out.
(4) In January 2007, we purchased Istituto Marangoni. The results of its operations are included in our consolidated results from January 25, 2007 forward.

Total revenue from continuing operations decreased $130.9 million, or 7.3% from 2006. The overall decrease in revenue is primarily attributable to decreases in revenue generated by the University and Colleges segment, offset, in part, by increases in revenue generated by our Culinary Arts, Health Education, Academy and International segments.

 

49


University Segment Revenue. The University segment revenue decrease is primarily attributable to a decrease in average revenue per student as well as a decline in average population as compared to the prior year. The decrease in average revenue per student was attributable to a population mix change that included an increase in CTU students, which has a lower revenue per student than AIU, and an increase in students in our University segment’s fully-online associate degree programs, which offer lower tuition rates than those of our University segment’s fully-online bachelor’s degree and master’s degree programs. The increase in online associate degree-seeking students was a result of a pricing reduction in our AIU Online associate programs and strong student population growth at CTU Online. The decline in average population was driven by a decline in average population for both AIU online and on-ground being partially offset by an increase in the average CTU Online population. We believe that the declines in the AIU student population and student starts are primarily attributable to the continuing effects of the SACS probation status, which was lifted in December 2007. The SACS probation status that remained in place during the majority of the academic school year negatively impacted those schools’ ability to recruit new students. The effects of the SACS probation status resulted in a decrease in student population and revenue at each of our AIU universities.

The combined revenue for our University segment schools’ fully-online platforms, including AIU Online and CTU Online decreased $130.8 million, or 19.9%, from $658.6 million during the year ended December 31, 2006, to $527.8 million during the year ended December 31, 2007.

Culinary Arts Revenue. The Culinary Arts segment revenue increased slightly primarily due to an increase in student enrollments and student starts during 2007, relative to student starts enrollments and student starts during 2006.

Colleges Revenue. The Colleges segment revenue decrease is primarily attributable to a decline in student population as well as a decline in student starts and enrollments during 2007 as compared to 2006. We believe that revenue has also been negatively impacted by certain legal and regulatory matters and the related negative publicity, negative press coverage regarding certain of our Colleges segment schools, and general competitive pressures for student leads and enrollments experienced by certain of our Colleges segment schools.

Health Education Revenue. The Health Education segment revenue increase is primarily attributable to (1) tuition price increases affected during 2006, (2) an increase in average student population during 2007, relative to average student population during 2006, (3) a continued strengthening in student enrollments at our Health Education segment schools, and (4) a shift in student enrollment mix that resulted in higher average revenue per student.

Academy Revenue. The Academy segment revenue increase is primarily attributable to an increase in average student population and student starts during 2007, relative to average student population and student starts during 2006.

International Revenue. The International segment revenue increase is primarily attributable to revenue of $19.0 million generated by Istituto Marangoni, which we acquired in January 2007, and a $12.0 million increase in our INSEEC schools revenues during 2007 as a result of an increase in average student population during 2007, relative to average student population during 2006. Of the $31.0 million increase in International segment revenues, approximately $6.9 million was the result of favorable foreign currency exchange rates with respect to the continued weakness in the U.S. Dollar in comparison to the Eurodollar and the British Pound Sterling.

Educational Services and Facilities Expense

The increase in educational services and facilities expense is primarily attributable to $9.1 million of Istituto Marangoni costs included in 2007 as a result of their acquisition in January 2007, increased occupancy costs across most of our segments and increased academic costs primarily within our International and Culinary segments. These increases were partially offset by decreases in other student-related expenses, including the

 

50


costs of laptop computers, textbooks, and other program materials, attributable to decreases in student population at most of our schools during 2007.

The increase in the International segment educational services and facilities expense in addition to the Istituto Marangoni costs was primarily due to an increase in average student population in 2007, relative to average student population in 2006.

The increase in the Culinary Arts segment educational services and facilities expense is primarily attributable to a $2.7 million increase in recourse loan fees and a $1.8 million increase in occupancy expense primarily as a result of an increase in incremental costs associated with LCB, Kitchen Academy and four start-up campuses during 2007.

The increase in the Academy segment educational services and facilities expense is primarily attributable to a $3.3 million increase in academics expense and a $2.2 million increase in occupancy expense primarily as a result of a larger average student population in 2007, relative to 2006, and the incremental expenses associated with the two IADT start-up campuses in 2007.

General and Administrative Expense

The decrease in general and administrative expenses is primarily attributable to a decrease in admissions, advertising and bad debt expenses incurred by our University segment and a decrease in administrative and admissions expense in Corporate and other, partially offset by increases in the Academy, Culinary Arts, Health Education and International segments.

The decrease in University segment administrative expenses during 2007 is primarily attributable to a $22.1 million decrease in bad debt expense as a result of a decline in AIU student population and related student receivables and improved cash collections experience, a $21.5 million decrease in admissions expense associated with admission headcount reductions along with lower average student population, and a $4.6 million decrease in advertising costs as a result of a planned reduction in advertising spending based upon strategic initiatives utilizing a target marketing approach and more effective media sources.

The increases in administrative, advertising, marketing and admissions costs incurred by our Academy segment, Health Education segment and Culinary Arts segment schools are primarily attributable to variable costs incurred to support an increase in student enrollments and starts. The increase in the International segment is primarily attributable to $8.6 million in general and administrative expenses incurred by Istituto Marangoni, which we acquired in January 2007.

Bad debt expense incurred by each of our reportable segments during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, was as follows (dollars in thousands):

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2007    % of
Segment
Revenue
    2006    % of
Segment
Revenue
    2007 vs.
2006
 

Bad debt expense by segment:

            

University segment

   $ 15,006    2.2 %   $ 37,083    4.4 %   -60 %

Culinary Arts segment

     11,839    3.2 %     5,207    1.4 %   127 %

Colleges segment

     1,536    0.8 %     1,606    0.7 %   -4 %

Health Education segment

     9,686    5.1 %     6,099    3.6 %   59 %

Academy segment

     3,630    2.1 %     2,875    1.7 %   26 %

International segment

     333    0.4 %     783    1.5 %   -57 %

Corporate and other

     140    N/A       2,203    N/A     -94 %
                    

Total bad debt expense

   $ 42,170    2.5 %   $ 55,856    3.1 %   -25 %
                    

 

51


The overall decrease in bad debt expense during 2007 is primarily attributable to (1) a decrease in overall student receivable exposure at a majority of our schools, (2) overall improvement in student retention, and (3) improvement in our collections experience.

Goodwill and Asset Impairment

During 2007, we recorded approximately $5.8 million in asset impairment charges related to the reduction in asset carrying values for certain campuses within our Colleges and Academy segments, which are currently being taught-out. In 2006, we recorded approximately $86.3 million in goodwill and other intangible asset impairment charges related to our Health Education segment and approximately $3.8 million in asset impairment charges related to a reduction in asset values of our Brooks campuses.

Operating Income and Operating Margin Percentage

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2007     % of Total
CEC
    2006     % of Total
CEC
    2007 vs.
2006
 
     (Dollars in thousands)  

OPERATING INCOME (LOSS):

          

University segment

   $ 91,342     76 %   $ 204,623     131 %   -55 %

Culinary Arts segment

     49,133     41 %     60,646     39 %   -19 %

Colleges segment

     9,001     7 %     32,331     21 %   -72 %

Health Education segment

     6,980     6 %     (82,551 )   -53 %   109 %

Academy segment

     3,390     3 %     13,808     9 %   -75 %

International segment

     13,024     11 %     11,456     7 %   14 %

Corporate and other

     (52,452 )   -44 %     (83,474 )   -54 %   37 %
                      

Total operating income

   $ 120,418       $ 156,839       -23 %
                      

Operating profit (loss) margin percentage:

          

University segment (excluding share of affiliate earnings)

     13.4 %       24.4 %    

Culinary Arts segment

     13.4 %       16.7 %    

Colleges segment

     4.9 %       14.8 %    

Health Education segment

     3.7 %       -48.9 %    

Academy segment

     2.0 %       8.4 %    

International segment

     15.9 %       22.5 %    

Total operating profit margin percentage

     7.2 %       8.7 %    

The decrease in operating income and operating profit margin during 2007 is primarily attributable to the declines in University segment operating profit and operating profit margin percentage.

As discussed above, we believe that the declines in University segment operating profit and operating profit margin percentage are primarily attributable to the negative effects of the SACS probation status of the University segment’s AIU universities and increased competition. AIU Online’s operating profit margin percentage declined from 39.3% during 2006 to 23.9% during 2007. As discussed above, declines in AIU Online operations and student population had a disproportionately negative impact on overall University segment and CEC consolidated operating profits and operating profit margin percentages.

 

52


Operating profit and operating profit margin percentage information for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, for our University segments’ universities, including the universities’ online platforms, were as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
     2007     2006  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Operating Profit (Loss):

  

On-ground universities

   $ (27,024 )   $ (10,533 )

Online platforms (AIU Online, CTU Online, and

    

Stonecliffe College Online combined)

     118,366       215,156  
                

Total University segment operating profit

   $ 91,342     $ 204,623  
                

Operating Profit (Loss) Margin Percentage:

    

On-ground universities

     -17.4 %     -5.9 %

Online platforms (AIU Online, CTU Online, and

    

Stonecliffe College Online combined)

     22.4 %     32.7 %

Total University segment operating profit margin percentage

     13.4 %     24.4 %

AIU Online

     23.9 %     39.3 %

CTU Online and Stonecliffe College Online

     20.3 %     18.8 %

Other Income, net

The increase in other income, net is primarily due to increased earnings from our AU Dubai affiliate along with a decrease in interest expense driven by lower average borrowings in the current year.

See Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our AU Dubai affiliate.

Provision for Income Taxes

Our consolidated effective income tax rate was 33.5% for the year ended December 31, 2007, as compared to 50.3% for the comparable prior-year period. The effective income tax rate for 2006 was attributable to the fact that only $8.0 million of the total $86.3 million Health Education segment goodwill and intangible asset impairment charges recognized during 2006 were deductible for income tax purposes. Excluding the effect of these charges, our effective income tax rate for 2006 would have been 34.2%.

We identify items that are not normal and recurring in nature and treat these as discrete events. The tax effect of discrete items is booked entirely in the period in which the discrete event occurs. Additionally, tax legislation and tax examinations in the jurisdictions in which we do business may change our effective tax rate in future periods. While such changes cannot be predicted, if they occur, the impact on our tax assets, obligations and liquidity will need to be measured and recognized in the financial statements.

Loss from Discontinued Operations

Loss from discontinued operations decreased $6.0 million, or 14.1%, from $41.9 million during 2006, to $35.9 million during 2007. The loss from discontinued operations included goodwill and asset impairment charges of $20.0 million, net of income tax benefit of $10.9 million, and $21.6 million, net of income tax benefit of $7.5 million, for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The 2007 charge related to the reduction of the carrying value of the net assets held for sale to their fair value less cost to sell. The 2006 charge included a goodwill impairment charge related to our Gibbs division of $6.8 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.6 million and a charge of $7.3 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.9 million, to reduce the carrying value of net assets held for sale to fair value less costs to sell. The 2006 results also included an acceleration of rent

 

53


expense for excess and unused leased space of $6.0 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.2 million. See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our discontinued operations.

Year Ended December 31, 2006, Compared to the Year Ended December 31, 2005

The summary of selected financial data table below should be referenced in connection with a review of the following discussion of our results of operations for the year ended December 31, 2006, compared to the year ended December 31, 2005 (dollars in thousands).

 

    For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
    2006     % of Total
Revenue
    2005     % of Total
Revenue
    2006 vs.
2005
 

TOTAL REVENUE

  $ 1,805,818       $ 1,854,581       -2.6 %
                     

OPERATING EXPENSES

         

Educational services and facilities:

         

Educational services and facilities expense

    562,705     31.2 %     543,827     29.3 %   3.5 %

Share-based compensation expense

    539     0.0 %     —       0.0 %   —    
                     

Total educational services and facilities expense

    563,244     31.2 %     543,827     29.3 %   3.6 %
                     

General and administrative:

         

Advertising and admissions expense

    494,283     27.4 %     454,022     24.5 %   8.9 %

Administrative expense

    357,653     19.8 %     340,056     18.3 %   5.2 %

Bad debt expense

    55,856     3.1 %     74,038     4.0 %   -24.6 %

Share-based compensation expense

    16,373     0.9 %     —       0.0 %   N/A  

Management fee

    (6,075 )   -0.4 %     (6,827 )   -0.4 %   -11.0 %
                     

Total general and administrative expense

    918,090     50.8 %     861,289     46.4 %   6.6 %
                     

Goodwill and asset impairment

    90,150     5.1 %     —       0.0 %   —    
                     

OPERATING INCOME

    156,839     8.7 %     381,248     20.6 %   -58.9 %
                     

OTHER INCOME, net

    20,936     1.2 %     14,268     0.8 %   46.7 %
                     

PROVISION FOR INCOME TAXES

    89,336     5.0 %     147,922     8.0 %   -39.6 %
                     

Effective tax rate

    50.3 %       37.4 %    

INCOME FROM CONTINUING OPERATIONS

    88,439     4.9 %     247,594     13.4 %   -64.3 %
                     

LOSS FROM DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

    (41,870 )   -2.3 %     (13,716 )   -0.8 %   205.3 %
                     

NET INCOME

  $ 46,569     2.6 %   $ 233,878     12.6 %   -80.1 %
                     

Educational services and facilities expense includes costs directly attributable to the educational activity of our schools, including, among other things, (1) salaries and benefits of faculty, academic administrators and student support personnel, (2) costs of educational supplies and facilities, including rents on school leases, certain costs of establishing and maintaining computer laboratories, costs of student housing, and owned and leased facility costs, (3) royalty fees paid to Le Cordon Bleu, and (4) certain student financing costs. Also included in educational services and facilities expense are costs of other goods and services provided by our schools, including, among other things, costs of textbooks, laptop computers, dormitory services, restaurant services, contract training and cafeteria services.

 

54


General and administrative expense includes salaries and benefits of personnel in corporate and school administration, marketing, admissions, financial aid, accounting, human resources, legal and compliance. Costs of promotion and development, advertising and production of marketing materials, occupancy of the corporate offices and bad debt expense are also included in this expense category.

Revenue

Revenue and student starts for each of our reportable segments for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, were as follows (dollars in thousands):

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2006    % of Total
CEC
    2005    % of Total
CEC
    2006 vs.
2005
 

REVENUE:

            

University segment

   $ 837,576    46 %   $ 870,125    47 %   -4 %

Culinary Arts segment

     364,169    20 %     383,330    21 %   -5 %

Colleges segment

     218,840    12 %     242,399    13 %   -10 %

Health Education segment

     168,896    10 %     153,874    8 %   10 %

Academy segment

     164,548    9 %     160,009    9 %   3 %

International segment

     50,895    3 %     44,830    2 %   14 %

Corporate and other

     894    0 %     14    0 %   6286 %
                    

Total revenue

   $ 1,805,818      $ 1,854,581      -3 %
                    

STUDENT STARTS:

            

University segment

     50,000    56 %     64,000    60 %   -22 %

Culinary Arts segment

     10,900    12 %     11,100    11 %   -2 %

Colleges segment(1)

     5,400    6 %     7,000    7 %   -23 %

Health Education segment(2)

     13,600    15 %     12,400    12 %   10 %

Academy segment(3)

     5,300    6 %     6,100    6 %   -13 %

International segment

     4,500    5 %     4,000    4 %   13 %
                    

Total student starts

     89,700        104,600      -14 %
                    

 

(1) Colleges segment student starts exclude the Brooks College, Long Beach and Sunnyvale, CA campuses, which are currently being taught out.
(2) Health Education segment student starts exclude SBI Springfield, MA, which was taught out in September 2007.
(3) Academy segment student starts exclude IADT Pittsburgh, PA and IADT Toronto, Canada, which are currently being taught out.

The overall decrease in revenue was primarily attributable to decreases in revenue generated by the University segment, the Culinary Art segment, and Colleges segment, offset, in part, by increases in revenue generated by our Health Education segment, Academy segment, and International segment. The overall decline in revenue was caused primarily by decreases in student starts and student population during 2006, but our revenue growth prospects were also hindered to a certain degree by our inability to open new branch campuses or acquire domestic campuses as a result of restrictions imposed on us by the ED. These restrictions were lifted by the ED in January 2007.

University Segment Revenue. The overall University segment revenue decrease was primarily attributable to declines in student population and student starts during 2006. We believe the declines in University segment student population and student starts were primarily attributable to the effects of the ongoing SACS Probation status of our AIU universities, which was announced by SACS on December 6, 2005, extended by SACS for one year on December 11, 2006, and continued to negatively impact our University segment schools’ ability to

 

55


recruit new students. The adverse effect of the SACS probation status, accompanied by increased competition, has resulted in a decrease in student population and revenue at each of our AIU universities and most dramatically impacted the operating results of AIU Online, one of our most profitable businesses. Also, contributing, in part, to the decline in 2006 revenue was the impact of the AIU Online associate degree program price reductions introduced during the third quarter of 2006.

The decrease in University segment revenue associated with decreases in AIU revenue during 2006 was offset, in part, by an increase in revenue generated by our University segment’s CTU Online platform. The increase in CTU Online revenue was primarily due to an increase in CTU Online student population during 2006 relative to CTU Online student population during 2005. CTU Online’s student population growth was primarily attributable to its broadening penetration of the expanding online education market through increased investment in marketing activities and recruiting efforts and an expansion of program offerings and online platforms.

Modest improvements in University segment student retention during 2006 also contributed positively to 2006 University segment revenue.

The combined revenue for our University segment schools’ fully-online platforms, including AIU Online and CTU Online decreased $7.5 million, or 1.1%, from $666.1 million during the year ended December 31, 2005, to $658.6 million during the year ended December 31, 2006.

Culinary Arts Segment Revenue. The Culinary Arts segment revenue decrease was primarily attributable to a decline in Culinary Arts segment schools’ average student population during 2006, relative to Culinary Arts segment schools’ average student population during 2005. The decrease in average student population during 2006 was primarily attributable to declines in Culinary Arts segment conversion rates and show rates during 2006. We believe that the declines in conversion rates and start rates during 2006 were caused, in part, by strict credit standards implemented by all our schools to mitigate our bad debt exposure. The existence of strict credit standards effectively limit the number of prospective culinary arts students who qualify for certain private financing options. The strict credit standards generally have had a more significant effect on our Culinary Arts segment schools because these schools typically offer higher priced academic programs relative to academic programs offered by our other segment’s schools. During the third quarter of 2006, we implemented changes in the credit standards for all of our schools’ students. These changes, while in compliance with our overall principles of fiscal responsibility, were intended to mitigate, in part, the negative effects of our original tightening of credit standards for all schools.

Colleges Segment Revenue. The Colleges segment revenue decrease was primarily attributable to (1) a decline in student population for our Colleges segment schools during 2006, (2) a decline in Colleges segment student starts during 2006 compared to Colleges segment student starts during 2005, and (3) a continuation of weak operating performance experienced in recent periods by a many of our Colleges segment schools. We believe that the weak operating performance experienced by many of our Colleges segment schools was primarily attributable to the continued negative impact of certain legal and regulatory matters and the related negative publicity, negative press coverage regarding certain of our Colleges segment schools, and general competitive pressures for student leads and enrollments experienced by certain of our Colleges segment schools.

Health Education Segment Revenue. The Health Education segment revenue increase was primarily attributable to (1) a modest increase in average student population during 2006, which we believe was a result of changes in our credit standards for all schools implemented during the third quarter of 2006, (2) a strengthening of student starts at certain of our Health Education segment schools, and (3) a shift in student enrollment mix that resulted in higher average revenue per student.

 

56


Educational Services and Facilities Expense

The increase in educational services and facilities expense was primarily attributable to an overall increase in certain academic and occupancy costs incurred by our University segment schools, offset, in part, by decreases in other student-related expenses, including the costs of laptop computers, textbooks, and other program materials, attributable to decreases in student population at most of our schools during 2006.

The increase in University segment educational services and facilities expense was primarily attributable to increases in variable expenses incurred by CTU Online necessary to support increases in student population. The increase was also attributable to (1) costs related to additional student service activities designed to improve retention, (2) an increase in costs associated with curriculum development activities, and (3) increased occupancy costs associated with facility expansions in support of University segment online platforms during 2005 and 2006.

Increases in occupancy costs incurred by our Health Education segment schools and Culinary Arts segment schools during 2006 in connection with recent facility expansions also contributed to the overall increase in education services and facilities expenses during 2006.

The increase in educational services and facilities expenses during 2006 was mitigated, in part, by the continuation of cost-cutting measures enacted during 2005 in response to the overall declines in average student population at a majority of our campuses.

General and Administrative Expense

This increase in general and administrative expense was primarily attributable to an increase in administrative, advertising, marketing and admissions costs incurred by our University, Health Education and Culinary Arts segment schools, and approximately $16.4 million of share-based compensation expense recognized during 2006 in connection with our adoption of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 123 (revised), Share-Based Payment (“SFAS 123R”).

The increase in University segment administrative expenses during the period was primarily attributable to costs incurred by AIU in connection with the university’s efforts to remediate its probation status with its accrediting body. The increase in University segment administrative expense was also attributable to increases in variable administrative costs incurred by CTU in response to increased student enrollments during the period. The increase in University segment advertising, marketing, and admissions costs during the period was primarily attributable to costs incurred by CTU Online in support of increased student lead, enrollment, and start volume.

The increases in administrative, advertising, marketing, and admissions costs incurred by our Health Education segment and Culinary Arts segment schools were primarily attributable to variable costs incurred to support student enrollments and starts.

The increases in general and administrative expenses during 2006 were also attributable to additional employee salary and benefit costs incurred during 2006 in connection with our accounting, financial aid processing and cash collections centralization efforts and increases in employee headcount within our corporate and school compliance departments and our corporate internal audit and legal departments.

Additionally, included in general and administrative expenses during 2006 were charges of approximately $4.0 million and $1.7 million, respectively, attributable to future cash severance payments due to our former Chairman and share-based compensation expense recorded in connection with modifications made during the fourth quarter of 2006 to certain options held by our former Chairman.

 

57


The increase in general and administrative expense discussed above was offset, in part, by an overall decrease in bad debt expense during 2006 of approximately $18.2 million. Bad debt expense incurred by each of our reportable segments during the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, was as follows (dollars in thousands):

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2006    % of
Segment
Revenue
    2005    % of
Segment

Revenue
    2006 vs.
2005
 

Bad debt expense by segment:

            

University segment

   $ 37,083    4.4 %   $ 51,747    5.9 %   -28 %

Culinary Arts segment

     5,207    1.4 %     5,974    1.6 %   -13 %

Colleges segment

     1,606    0.7 %     2,731    1.1 %   -41 %

Health Education segment

     6,099    3.6 %     7,869    5.1 %   -22 %

Academy segment

     2,875    1.7 %     3,705    2.3 %   -22 %

International segment

     783    1.5 %     483    1.1 %   62 %

Corporate and other

     2,203    N/A       1,529    N/A     44 %
                    

Total bad debt expense

   $ 55,856    3.1 %   $ 74,038    4.0 %   -25 %
                    

The overall decrease in bad debt expense during 2006 was primarily attributable to (1) a decrease in overall student receivable exposure at a majority of our schools, primarily as a result of declines in student population during the period, (2) overall improvement in student retention, and (3) improvement in our collections experience.

The University segment schools generally experience higher bad debt expense levels than those of our other schools due primarily to the historically lower student retention rates at our University segment schools’ online platforms. Lower student retention generally results in a shift in the relative distribution of student receivables balances from in-school student receivables to out-of-school student receivables. Out-of-school student receivable balances generally pose a greater credit risk than do in-school student receivables and are subject to higher bad debt allowance percentages.

The increase in overall general and administrative expenses during 2006 was mitigated, in part, by the continuation of cost-cutting measures enacted during 2005 in response to the overall declines in average student population at a majority of our campuses.

Goodwill and Asset Impairment

During 2006, we recognized $90.2 million in goodwill and asset impairment charges, of which $86.3 million was attributable to our Health Education segment. The remainder was attributable to asset impairments associated with our Brooks Colleges. See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion.

 

58


Operating Income and Operating Margin Percentage

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,     % Change  
     2006     % of Total
CEC
    2005     % of Total
CEC
    2006 vs.
2005
 
     (Dollars in thousands)        

OPERATING INCOME:

          

University segment

   $ 204,623     131 %   $ 282,957     74 %   -28 %

Culinary Arts segment

     60,646     39 %     82,669     22 %   -27 %

Colleges segment

     32,331     21 %     49,483     13 %   -35 %

Health Education segment

     (82,551 )   -53 %     1,087     0 %   -7694 %

Academy segment

     13,808     9 %     11,636     3 %   19 %

International segment

     11,456     7 %     9,137     2 %   25 %

Corporate and other

     (83,474 )   -54 %     (55,721 )   -14 %   -50 %
                      

Total operating income

   $ 156,839       $ 381,248       -59 %
                      

Operating profit (loss) margin percentage:

          

University segment (excluding share of affiliate earnings)

     24.4 %       32.5 %    

Culinary Arts segment

     16.7 %       21.6 %    

Colleges segment

     14.8 %       20.4 %    

Health Education segment

     -48.9 %       0.7 %    

Academy segment

     8.4 %       7.3 %    

International segment

     22.5 %       20.4 %    

Total operating profit margin percentage

     8.7 %       20.6 %    

The decrease in operating income during 2006 was primarily attributable to non-cash goodwill and intangible asset impairment charges of approximately $90.2 million. Also contributing to our decrease in operating profit during 2006 was non-cash share-based compensation expense of $16.4 million incurred in connection with our adoption of SFAS 123R, and the declines in University segment operating profit and operating profit margin percentage.

As discussed above, we believe that the declines in University segment operating profit and operating profit margin percentage were primarily attributable to the negative effects of the SACS probation status of the University segment’s AIU universities and increased competition. AIU Online’s operating profit margin percentage declined from 44.4% during 2005 to 39.1% during 2006. As discussed above, declines in AIU Online operations and student population had a disproportionately negative impact on overall University segment and CEC consolidated operating profits and operating profit margin percentages.

 

59


Operating profit and operating profit margin percentage information for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, for our University segments’ universities, including the universities’ online platforms, were as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
     2006     2005  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

Operating Profit (Loss):

  

On-ground universities

   $ (10,533 )   $ 19,891  

Online platforms (AIU Online and CTU Online combined)

     215,156       263,066  
                

Total University segment operating profit

   $ 204,623     $ 282,957  
                

Operating Profit (Loss) Margin Percentage:

    

On-ground universities

     -5.9 %     9.7 %

Online platforms (AIU Online and CTU Online combined)

     32.7 %     39.5 %

Total University segment operating profit margin percentage

     24.4 %     32.5 %

AIU Online

     39.1 %     44.4 %

CTU Online

     18.8 %     22.7 %

Other Income, net

The increase in other income, net was primarily due to a $7.1 million increase in interest income over the prior year. The increased interest income was primarily due to higher average invested balances and a general increase in short-term interest rates during 2006.

Provision for Income Taxes

The effective income tax rate of 50.3% reflected in our statement of income during 2006 was attributable to the fact that only $8.0 million of our total $86.3 million Health Education segment goodwill and intangible asset impairment charge, which is included in operating expenses, was deductible for income tax purposes. As such, an income tax benefit has not been provided for the non-deductible portion of the charge. Excluding the effect of the non-deductible goodwill and intangible asset impairment charge, our effective income tax rate for 2006 would have been 34.2%.

We reduced our effective income tax rate from 37.4% during 2005 to 34.2% during 2006, excluding the effect of the non-deductible Health Education segment goodwill and intangible asset impairment charge. The decrease in our effective tax rate was attributable to the impact of various tax planning strategies, favorable changes in the proportionate distribution of our total pretax income among the tax jurisdictions in which we operate, and an increase in tax-exempt interest earned on invested cash balances. Future changes in the proportionate distribution of our total pretax income among the tax jurisdictions in which we operate may further impact our effective income tax rate.

Loss from Discontinued Operations

We recorded a loss from discontinued operations of $41.9 million associated with our 11 schools and campuses held for sale during 2006. The total $41.9 million loss was primarily attributable to impairment charges recorded in 2006, which included operating losses of $21.8 million, net of income tax benefit of $11.5 million, an acceleration of rent expense for excess and unused leased space recorded in the fourth quarter of 2006 of $6.0 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.2 million, a goodwill impairment charge related to the Gibbs division of $6.8 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.6 million, recorded during the first quarter of 2006, and a charge of $7.3 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.9 million, recorded in the fourth quarter of 2006 to reduce the carrying value of net assets held for sale to fair value less costs to sell. See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our discontinued operations.

 

60


SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES AND ESTIMATES

We have identified the accounting policies and estimates listed below as those that we believe require management’s most subjective and complex judgments in estimating the effect of inherent uncertainties. This section should be read in conjunction with Note 2 “Summary of Significant Accounting Policies” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements which includes a discussion of these and other significant accounting policies.

Revenue Recognition

Our revenue is derived primarily from academic programs taught to students who attend our schools. We generally segregate our revenue into two categories, (1) tuition and registration fees and (2) other. Tuition and registration fees represent costs to our students for educational services provided by our schools. We generally bill a student for tuition and registration fees at the beginning of an academic term, and we recognize the tuition and registration fees as revenue on a straight-line basis over the academic term, which includes any applicable externship period. The portion of tuition and registration fees payments received from students but not earned is recorded as deferred tuition revenue and reflected as a current liability on our consolidated balance sheet, as such amount represents revenue that we expect to earn within the next year. If a student withdraws from one of our schools prior to the completion of the academic term, we refund the portion of tuition and registration fees already paid that, pursuant to our refund policy and applicable federal and state law and accrediting agency standards, we are not entitled to retain.

Our schools’ academic year is generally at least 30 weeks in length but varies both by school and program of study and is divided by academic terms. Academic terms are determined by start dates, which also vary by school and program. Our schools charge tuition at varying amounts, depending on the school and on the type of program and specific curriculum. Our students finance tuition costs through a variety of funding sources, including, among others, federal loan and grant programs, state grant programs, private loans and grants, private and institutional scholarships, and cash payments.

Other revenue consists of, among other things, bookstore sales, student laptop computer sales, dormitory revenue, restaurant revenue, contract training revenue, and cafeteria revenue. Revenue from dormitory and cafeteria services is generally billed to a student at the beginning of an academic term and is recognized on a straight-line basis over the term of a student’s dormitory and cafeteria use. Other dormitory and cafeteria revenue, as well as student laptop computer sales, bookstore sales, restaurant revenue, and contract training revenue, is billed and recognized as services are performed or goods are delivered.

Certain of our schools bill students a single charge that covers tuition and required program materials, such as textbooks and supplies. Such billings, which we treat as a single accounting unit are recognized as tuition and registration fee revenue on a straight-line basis over the applicable academic term.

Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

We extend unsecured credit for tuition to a portion of the students who are enrolled at our schools. Based upon past experience and judgment, we establish an allowance for doubtful accounts with respect to tuition receivables. Our standard allowance estimation methodology considers a number of factors that, based on our collections experience, we believe have an impact on students’ credit risk and the realizability of our student receivables. Among these factors are a student’s status (in-school or out-of-school), anticipated funding source (for example, federal loan or grant, state grant, private loan, student cash payments, etc.), whether or not an out-of-school student has completed his or her program of study, and our overall collections history. Out-of-school students include students who have withdrawn from or completed their programs of study. All other students are classified as in-school students.

 

61


We monitor our collections and write-off experience to assess whether adjustments to our allowance percentage estimates are necessary. Changes in trends in any of the factors that we believe impact the realizability of our student receivables, as noted above, or modifications to our credit standards, collection practices, and other related policies may impact our estimate of our allowance for doubtful accounts and our financial results.

A one percentage point change in our allowance for doubtful accounts as a percentage of gross student receivables from operations as of December 31, 2007, would have resulted in a change in income from continuing operations of $0.9 million during the year then ended.

Because a substantial portion of our revenue is derived from Title IV Programs, any legislative or regulatory action that significantly reduces the funding available under Title IV Programs, or the ability of our students or schools to participate in Title IV Programs, would likely have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial condition, including the realizability of our receivables.

Contingencies

In accordance with SFAS No. 5, Accounting for Contingencies, we accrue for costs associated with certain contingencies, including, but not limited to, settlement of legal proceedings and regulatory compliance matters, when such costs are probable and reasonably estimable. Liabilities established to provide for contingencies are adjusted as further information develops, circumstances change, or contingencies are resolved. See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for additional discussion of these matters.

Goodwill and Indefinite-Lived Intangible Assets

Goodwill represents the excess of cost over fair market value of identifiable net assets acquired through business purchases. In accordance with SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (“SFAS 142”), we review goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets for impairment on at least an annual basis by applying a fair-value-based test. In evaluating the recoverability of the carrying value of goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets, we must make assumptions regarding the fair value of our reporting units, as defined under SFAS 142. If our fair value estimates or related assumptions change in the future, we may be required to record impairment charges related to goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets.

In performing our annual review of goodwill balances for impairment, we estimate the fair value of each of our reporting units based primarily on projected future operating results and cash flows and other assumptions. Projected future operating results and cash flows used for valuation purposes may reflect considerable improvements relative to historical periods with respect to, among other things, revenue growth and operating margins. Although we believe our projected future operating results and cash flows and related estimates regarding fair values are based on reasonable assumptions, historically, projected operating results and cash flows have not always been achieved. The failure of one of our reporting units to achieve projected operating results and cash flows in the near term or long term may reduce the estimated fair value of the reporting unit below its carrying value and result in the recognition of a goodwill impairment charge. We monitor the operating results and cash flows of our reporting units on a quarterly basis for signs of possible declines in estimated fair value and goodwill impairment. See Note 9 “Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of goodwill impairment considerations and related charges we recognized during the year ended December 31, 2007.

Long-Lived Assets

On an ongoing basis, we review property and equipment, definite-lived intangible assets, and other long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or circumstances indicate that carrying amounts may not be

 

62


recoverable. If such events or changes in circumstances occur, we will recognize an impairment loss if the undiscounted future cash flows expected to be generated by the asset is less than the carrying value of the related asset. The impairment loss would adjust the asset to its fair value.

In evaluating the recoverability of long-lived assets, we must make assumptions regarding estimated future cash flows and other factors to determine the fair value of such assets. If our fair value estimates or related assumptions change in the future, we may be required to record impairment charges related to long-lived assets and definite-lived intangible assets.

Discontinued Operations

We account for discontinued operations, including our 11 schools and campuses currently held for sale, in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets (“SFAS 144”). In accordance with SFAS 144, the net assets of assets held for sale are recorded on our consolidated balance sheet at estimated fair value, less costs to sell. The results of operations of discontinued operations are segregated from those of continuing operations and reported as discontinued operations in our consolidated statement of income. See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our accounting for discontinued operations.

Income Taxes

We account for income taxes in accordance with SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes (“SFAS 109”). This requires the recognition of deferred income taxes based upon the tax consequences of temporary differences between financial reporting and income tax reporting by applying enacted statutory income tax rates applicable to future years to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and the tax basis of existing assets and liabilities. SFAS 109 also requires that deferred income tax assets be reduced by a valuation allowance if it is more likely than not that some portion of the deferred income tax asset will not be realized.

In connection with the preparation of our consolidated financial statements, we are required to estimate our income tax liability for each of the tax jurisdictions in which we operate. This process involves estimating our actual current income tax expense and assessing temporary differences resulting from differing treatment of certain income or expense items for income tax reporting and financial reporting purposes. We also recognize as deferred income tax assets the expected future income tax benefits of net operating loss carry forwards. In evaluating the realizability of deferred income tax assets associated with net operating loss carry forwards, we consider, among other things, expected future taxable income, the expected timing of the reversals of existing temporary reporting differences, and the expected impact of tax planning strategies that may be implemented to prevent the potential loss of future income tax benefits. Changes in, among other things, income tax legislation, statutory income tax rates, or future taxable income levels could materially impact our valuation of income tax assets and liabilities and could cause our income tax provision to vary significantly among financial reporting periods.

On January 1, 2007, we adopted the provisions of the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes (“FIN 48”), which is an interpretation of SFAS 109. FIN 48 clarifies the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes recognized in an entity’s financial statements in accordance with SFAS 109 and prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement attribute for the financial statement recognition and measurement of a tax position taken or expected to be taken in an income tax return. FIN 48 also provides guidance on derecognition, classification, interest and penalties, accounting in interim periods, disclosure, and transition. The initial application of FIN 48 to our tax positions had no effect on our stockholders’ equity.

 

63


LIQUIDITY, FINANCIAL POSITION, AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

As of December 31, 2007, cash, cash equivalents, and investments totaled $382.1 million. Our cash flows from operations have historically been adequate to fulfill our liquidity requirements. We finance our operating activities and our organic growth primarily through cash generated from operations. We finance acquisitions primarily through funding from credit facility borrowings and cash generated from operations. We anticipate that we will be able to satisfy the cash requirements associated with, among other things, our working capital needs, capital expenditures, and lease commitments through at least the next 12 months primarily with cash generated by operations, existing cash balances, and, if necessary, borrowings under our existing credit agreements.

The ED requires that Title IV Program funds collected in advance of student billings be kept in a separate cash account until students are billed for the portion of their program related to those Title IV Program funds collected. The ED further requires that Title IV Program funds be disbursed to students within three business days of receipt. We do not recognize restricted cash balances on our consolidated balance sheet until all restrictions have lapsed with respect to those balances. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the amount of restricted cash balances recorded in separate cash accounts was not significant. Restrictions on cash balances have not affected, nor do we believe that such restrictions will affect, our ability to fund our daily operations.

Sources and Uses of Cash

Operating Cash Flows

During the year ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, net cash flows provided by operating activities totaled $222.1 million and $216.4 million, respectively.

Our primary source of cash flows from operating activities is tuition collected from our students. Our students finance tuition costs through the use of a variety of funding sources, including, among others, federal loan and grant programs, state grant programs, private loans and grants, private and institutional scholarships and cash payments. The following table summarizes our U.S. schools’ cash receipts from tuition payments by fund source as a percentage of total tuition payments received for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005. The percentages reflected therein were determined based upon our U.S. schools’ cash receipts for the 12-month period ended December 31.

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
     2007     2006     2005  

Title IV Program funding

      

Stafford Loans

   45.4 %   42.5 %   42.0 %

Grants

   11.2 %   9.1 %   9.0 %

PLUS Loans

   6.5 %   7.8 %   8.1 %
                  

Total Title IV Program funding

   63.1 %   59.4 %   59.1 %
                  

Private loans

      

Non-recourse loans

   15.0 %   19.7 %   21.0 %

Sallie Mae recourse loans

   2.7 %   1.9 %   1.7 %

Stillwater recourse loans

   0.0 %   0.2 %   0.5 %
                  

Total private loans

   17.7 %   21.8 %   23.2 %
                  

Scholarships, Grants and Other

   3.1 %   2.6 %   2.1 %
                  

Cash Payments

   16.1 %   16.2 %   15.6 %
                  

Total Tuition Receipts

   100.0 %   100.0 %   100.0 %
                  

 

64


The total Title IV Program funding as a percentage of total tuition receipts reflected above was not computed on the same basis on which our 90-10 Rule ratios are computed. In accordance with applicable regulations, certain tuition receipts included in the totals above were excluded from our 90-10 Rule ratio calculations.

For further discussion of Title IV Program funding and alternative private loan funding sources for our students, see “Student Financial Aid” and “Alternative Student Financial Aid Sources” in Part I, Item 1 “Business” of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

Our primary uses of cash to support our operating activities include, among other things, cash paid to employees for services, to vendors for products and services, to lessors for rents and operating costs related to leased facilities, to suppliers for textbooks and other school supplies, and to federal, state, and provincial governments for income and other taxes.

Although we anticipate that we will be able to satisfy cash requirements for working capital needs, capital expenditures, and commitments through at least the next year primarily with cash generated by our operations, existing cash balances and, if necessary, borrowings under our existing credit agreements, we are not able to assess the effect of loss contingencies on future cash requirements and liquidity. See Note 13 “Commitments and Contingencies” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for additional discussion of these matters.

Investing Cash Flows

During the year ended December 31, 2007, net cash flows provided by investing activities totaled $4.8 million compared to net cash flows used in investing activities of $56.5 million for the year ended December 31, 2006.

Capital Expenditures. Capital expenditures decreased $11.9 million, or 17.1%, from $69.5 million during the year ended December 31, 2006, to $57.6 million during the year ended December 31, 2007. Capital expenditures represented 3.1% and 3.6%, respectively, of total revenue from continuing and discontinued operations during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006.

Acquisition of Istituto Marangoni. On January 25, 2005, we acquired 100% of the issued and outstanding stock of Istituto Marangoni for approximately $37.2 million, excluding acquired cash balances of approximately $6.9 million. The purchase price was funded with cash generated from operating activities.

Purchases and Sales of Available-for-Sale Investments. Purchases and sales of available-for-sale investments resulted in a net cash inflow of $95.1 million and $12.5 million, during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

Financing Cash Flows

During the year ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, net cash flows used in financing activities totaled $185.7 million and $111.2 million, respectively.

Credit Agreements. As of December 31, 2007, we had outstanding under our $185.0 million U.S. Credit Agreement revolving loans totaling approximately $11.2 million, denominated in €7.7 million, and letters of credit totaling approximately $16.8 million. The credit availability under our U.S. Credit Agreement as of December 31, 2007, was $157.0 million. As of December 31, 2007, we had no outstanding borrowings under our $2.5 million (USD) Canadian Credit Agreement, as amended. See Note 11 “Debt and Credit Agreements” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements in Part IV, Item 15 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K for additional discussion of our outstanding indebtedness and credit agreements.

Repurchases of Shares. During the year ended December 31, 2007, we repurchased approximately 7.4 million shares of our common stock for approximately $224.3 million at an average price of $30.26 per share. During the year ended December 31, 2006, we repurchased approximately 5.5 million shares of our common

 

65


stock for approximately $166.2 million at an average price of $30.20 per share. Repurchases of shares during 2007 and 2006 were funded by cash generated from operating activities. As of December 31, 2007, we were authorized to use an additional $209.6 million to repurchase shares of our common stock under our stock repurchase program.

Contractual Obligations

As of December 31, 2007, minimum future cash payments due under contractual obligations, including, among others, our credit agreements, non-cancelable operating and capital lease agreements, and other long-term arrangements, were as follows (in thousands):

 

    2008   2009   2010   2011   2012   2013 &
Thereafter
  Total

Revolving loans(1)

  $ 11,736   $ —     $ —     $ —     $ —     $ —     $ 11,736

Operating lease obligations

    123,288     119,802     110,933     105,364     100,608     441,646     1,001,641

Capital lease obligations(1)

    608     478     478     478     478     265     2,785

Income tax uncertainties(2)

    15,200     —       —       —       —       19,400     34,600
                                         

Total contractual cash obligations

  $ 150,832   $ 120,280   $ 111,411   $ 105,842   $ 101,086   $ 461,311   $ 1,050,762
                                         

 

(1) The revolving loans and capital lease obligations include both the future principal payment amount as well as an amount calculated for expected future interest payments.
(2) The income tax uncertainties includes interest and penalties.

Revolving Loans. We have entered into an unsecured credit agreement with a syndicate of financial institutions (the “U.S. Credit Agreement”). Under our U.S. Credit Agreement, we may borrow up to the U.S. dollar equivalent of $185.0 million in U.S. dollars and various foreign currencies under a revolving credit facility. Under our U.S. Credit Agreement, we may borrow up to the U.S. dollar equivalent of $50.0 million in standby letters of credit in U.S. dollars. Outstanding letters of credit were approximately $16.8 million as of December 31, 2007, and reduced the availability of borrowings under the revolving credit facility, but are not included in the table above. Subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions precedent under the U.S. Credit Agreement, we may prepay outstanding loans under the U.S. Credit Agreement at any time without penalty.

Our domestic subsidiaries have jointly and severally guaranteed repayment of our obligations under the U.S. Credit Agreement. Under the U.S. Credit Agreement, we are limited in our ability to take certain actions, including, among other things, consummating certain acquisitions or mergers, paying cash dividends, selling or disposing of certain assets or subsidiaries, incurring other debt in excess of specified amounts, prepaying other debt and making certain investments. We are also required to satisfy certain financial covenants on a periodic basis, including the maintenance of a maximum consolidated leverage ratio of 3.00:1, a minimum fixed charge coverage ratio of 1.50:1, and a minimum annual consolidated ED financial responsibility composite score of 1.5. As of December 31, 2007, we were in compliance with the covenants of our U.S. Credit Agreement.

Our Canadian subsidiary has entered into an unsecured credit agreement with a syndicate of financial institutions (the “Canadian Credit Agreement”). Under our Canadian Credit Agreement, as amended, our Canadian subsidiary may borrow up to the U.S. dollar equivalent of $2.5 million in Canadian dollars under a revolving credit facility. Subject to the satisfaction of certain conditions precedent under the Canadian Credit Agreement, we may prepay outstanding loans under the Canadian Credit Agreement at any time without penalty.

See Note 11 “Debt and Credit Agreements” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our outstanding indebtedness and credit agreements.

Operating Lease Obligations. We lease most of our administrative and educational facilities and equipment under non-cancelable operating leases expiring at various dates through 2028. Lease terms generally range from five to ten years with one to two renewal options for extended terms. The amounts included in the table above

 

66


represent future minimum lease payments for non-cancelable operating leases for continuing operations and discontinued operations.

Capital Lease Obligations. We have assumed capital lease obligations in connection with certain acquisitions. As of December 31, 2007, the balance of outstanding capital lease obligations was approximately $2.8 million, which includes accrued interest of approximately $0.4 million.

Off-Balance Sheet Arrangements. As of December 31, 2007, we were not a party to any off-balance sheet financing or contingent payment arrangements, nor do we have any unconsolidated subsidiaries.

Changes in Financial Position—December 31, 2007 compared to December 31, 2006

Selected consolidated balance sheet account changes from December 31, 2006, to December 31, 2007, were as follows:

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006     % Change  
     (Dollars in thousands)  

ASSETS

      

Current assets:

      

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 215,478     $ 187,853     15 %

Investments

     166,618       259,766     -36 %
                  

Total cash and cash equivalents and investments

     382,096       447,619     -15 %
                  

Student receivables, gross

     89,561       77,273     16 %

Allowance for doubtful accounts

     (32,805 )     (28,709 )   14 %
                  

Student receivables, net

     56,756       48,564     17 %
                  

Other current assets

     16,276       32,064     -49 %

Goodwill

     383,844       349,760     10 %

LIABILITIES

      

Current liabilities:

      

Account payable

     26,038       30,095     -13 %

Deferred tuition revenue

     151,626       132,186     15 %

Long-term liabilities:

      

Deferred rent obligations

     91,320       90,360     1 %

SHARE-BASED AWARDS SUBJECT TO REDEMPTION

     11,615       13,477     -14 %

STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

      

Treasury stock

     (75,023 )     (366,319 )   -80 %

Cash and Cash Equivalents and Investments. The decrease in cash and cash equivalents and investments is primarily attributable to cash flows provided by the net sale of available-for-sale investments and cash flows generated during operations, offset, in part, by cash outflows used for the acquisition of Istituto Marangoni and the repurchase of our common stock in connection with our stock repurchase program.

Student Receivables. The increase in net student receivables is primarily attributable to an overall increase in student starts and student population in 2007 in comparison to 2006.

Our allowance for doubtful accounts as a percentage of gross student receivables and days sales outstanding (“DSO”) from operations as of and for the twelve months ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005 were as follows:

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  

Allowance for doubtful accounts as a percentage of gross student receivables

   36.6 %   37.2 %   39.7 %

DSO (in days)

   14     11     12  

 

67


We calculate DSO by dividing net receivables, including both student receivables and other receivables, by annual average daily revenue. Annual average daily revenue is computed by dividing total revenue for the twelve months ended December 31, by 365 days.

The increase in DSO to 14 days as of December 31, 2007 as compared with 11 days as of December 31, 2006, resulted from lower average revenue per day, which was partially offset by a higher net receivable balance in comparison to the prior year. Allowance for doubtful accounts as a percentage of gross student receivables decreased as of December 31, 2007 from December 31, 2006 due primarily to a higher gross receivable balance in comparison to the prior year.

Other Current Assets. The decrease in other current assets is primarily attributable to a decrease in our tenant improvement allowance receivable during 2007. The reduction was the result of the recognition of these tenant improvement allowances by our lessors as we made leasehold improvements to certain of our facilities during 2007.

Goodwill. The increase in goodwill is primarily attributable to our acquisition of Istituto Marangoni. On January 25, 2007, we acquired 100% of the issued and outstanding common stock of Istituto Marangoni for approximately $37.2 million.

Deferred Tuition Revenue. The increase in deferred tuition revenue is primarily attributable to approximately a $20.1 million balance in deferred tuition revenue as a result of the Istituto Marangoni acquisition in January 2007 and an increase in deferred tuition balances in our INSEEC Group schools in the International segments as a result of an increase in student population during 2007, relative to student population in 2006. The increase in deferred tuition revenue was partially offset by a decrease in our Culinary Arts segment as a result of the timing of student starts.

Deferred Rent Obligations. The increase in deferred rent obligations is primarily attributable to tenant improvement allowances due or received from lessors during the year ended December 31, 2007, and normal increases in deferred rent obligations associated with lease arrangements with escalating rent payments.

Share-based Awards Subject to Redemption. As discussed in Note 16 “Share-Based Compensation” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements, a participant in our share-based compensation plans has the right, or may be granted the right, upon occurrence of a change in control event, to surrender all or part of his or her stock option awards to us in exchange for cash. Upon our adoption of SFAS 123R as of January 1, 2006, the grant-date cash redemption value of each outstanding stock option award is recorded as “Share-based awards subject to redemption” on our consolidated balance sheets on a pro rata basis over the requisite service period. The total grant-date cash redemption value for each outstanding stock option award represents the intrinsic value of the stock option award as of the grant date, assuming that a change in control event occurred on the grant date. Share-based awards subject to redemption as of December 31, 2007, recorded upon our adoption of SFAS 123R as a reduction of retained earnings with no effect on income, represents the portion of the total grant-date cash redemption value for all stock option awards outstanding as of December 31, 2007, earned by plan participants as a result of services rendered through such date. Prior to our adoption of SFAS 123R, we were not required to record an amount for share-based awards subject to redemption on our consolidated balance sheet.

Treasury Stock. During the year ended December 31, 2007, we repurchased approximately 7.4 million shares of our common stock for approximately $224.3 million at an average price of approximately $30.26 per share. In addition, during the fourth quarter of 2007, our Board of Directors adopted a resolution to retire approximately 15.6 million shares of our treasury stock. The retirement of our treasury shares effectively reduces the number of shares of our common stock issued and also reduces the number of shares of our common stock held as treasury shares.

 

68


ITEM 7A. QUANTITATIVE AND QUALITATIVE DISCLOSURES ABOUT MARKET RISK

We are exposed to financial market risks, including changes in interest rates and foreign currency exchange rates. We use various techniques to manage our market risk, including, from time to time, the use of derivative financial instruments. We do not use derivative financial instruments for speculative purposes.

Interest Rate Exposure

Our borrowings under our credit agreements bear annual interest at variable rates tied to the prime rate and the Eurocurrency rate. The outstanding borrowings under these credit agreements were $11.2 million and $11.5 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

We estimate that the book value of our investments, debt instruments, and any derivative financial instruments approximated their fair values as of December 31, 2007 and 2006. We believe that the exposure of our consolidated financial position and results of operations and cash flows to adverse changes in interest rates is not significant.

Foreign Currency Exposure

We are subject to foreign currency exchange exposures arising from current and anticipated transactions denominated in currencies other than the U.S. dollar, and from the translation of foreign currency balance sheet accounts into U.S. dollar balance sheet accounts. Specifically, we are subject to risks associated with fluctuations in the value of the Euro, the Canadian dollar, and the British pound vis-à-vis the U.S. dollar. Our investment in our foreign operations as of December 31, 2007, was not significant, and the book values of the assets and liabilities of such foreign operations as of December 31, 2007, approximated their fair values. In addition, as of December 31, 2007, we had borrowings outstanding under our U.S. Credit Agreement of $11.2 million denominated in €7.7 million.

We believe that the exposure of our consolidated financial position and results of operations and cash flows to adverse changes in foreign currency exchange rates is not significant.

 

ITEM 8. FINANCIAL STATEMENTS AND SUPPLEMENTARY DATA

The financial information required by Item 8 is contained in Part IV, Item 15 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

ITEM 9. CHANGES IN AND DISAGREEMENTS WITH ACCOUNTANTS ON ACCOUNTING AND FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE

None.

 

ITEM 9A.     CONTROLS AND PROCEDURES

Evaluation of Disclosure Controls and Procedures

We completed an evaluation as of the end of the period covered by this Report under the supervision and with the participation of management, including our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, of the effectiveness of the design and operation of our disclosure controls and procedures pursuant to Rule 13a-15(b) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended. Based upon that evaluation, our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer concluded that, as of December 31, 2007, our disclosure controls and procedures were effective to provide reasonable assurance that (i) the information required to be disclosed by us in this Report was recorded, processed, summarized, and reported within the time periods specified in the rules and forms

 

69


provided by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) and (ii) information required to be disclosed by us in our reports that we file or submit under the Exchange Act is accumulated and communicated to our management, including our principal executive and principal financial officers, or persons performing similar functions, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding required disclosure.

Changes in Internal Control over Financial Reporting

There were no changes in our internal control over financial reporting that occurred during the quarter ended December 31, 2007, that have materially affected, or are reasonably likely to materially affect, our internal control over financial reporting.

Scope of Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

With the participation of our Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer, our management carried out an evaluation and assessed the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007. The framework on which such evaluation was based is contained in the report entitled “Internal Control—Integrated Framework” issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (“COSO Report”).

An internal control significant deficiency is a control deficiency, or combination of control deficiencies, that adversely affects a company’s ability to initiate, authorize, record, process, or report external financial data reliably in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles such that there is more than a remote likelihood that a misstatement of the company’s annual or interim financial statements that is more than inconsequential will not be prevented or detected. An internal control material weakness is a significant deficiency, or a combination of significant deficiencies, that results in a more than remote likelihood that a material misstatement of the annual or interim financial statements will not be prevented or detected.

Inherent Limitations on the Effectiveness of Controls

Our management does not expect that our disclosure controls and procedures or our internal controls will prevent or detect all errors and all fraud. A control system, no matter how well conceived and operated, can provide only reasonable, not absolute, assurance that the objectives of the control system are met. Further, the design of a control system must reflect the fact that there are resource constraints, and the benefits of controls must be considered relative to their costs. Because of the inherent limitations in a cost-effective control system, no evaluation of controls can provide absolute assurance that misstatements due to error or fraud will not occur or that all control issues and instances of fraud, if any, within our company have been detected.

These inherent limitations include the realities that judgments in decision-making can be faulty and that breakdowns can occur because of simple error or mistake. Controls can also be circumvented by the individual acts of some persons, by collusion of two or more people, or by management override of the controls. The design of any system of controls is based in part on certain assumptions about the likelihood of future events, and there can be no assurance that any design will succeed in achieving its stated goals under all potential future conditions. Projections of any evaluation of controls effectiveness to future periods are subject to risks. Over time, controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions or deterioration in the degree of compliance with policies or procedures.

Management’s Report on Internal Control over Financial Reporting

Our management is responsible for establishing and maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting as defined in Rules 13a-15(f) under the Exchange Act to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of our financial reporting and the preparation of the financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles.

 

70


Based upon the evaluation under the framework contained in the COSO Report, management concluded that, as of December 31, 2007, our internal control over financial reporting was effective.

Ernst & Young LLP, our independent registered public accounting firm, who audited and reported on the consolidated financial statements included in this Annual Report on Form 10-K, has issued an attestation report on the effectiveness of our internal control over financial reporting. This attestation report is included on page 76 of this Annual Report on Form 10-K.

 

ITEM 9B. OTHER INFORMATION

None.

 

71


PART III

 

ITEM 10. DIRECTORS, EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AND CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Directors and Executive Officers

The information required by this item is incorporated herein by reference to our definitive Proxy Statement to be filed in connection with our 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

Code of Ethics

We have adopted a Code of Ethics that applies to all of our directors, executive officers, and senior financial officers (including our chief executive officer, chief financial officer, chief accounting officer, controller, and any person performing similar functions). The Code of Ethics is available on our website at www.careered.com under the caption “Investor Relations.”

 

ITEM 11. EXECUTIVE COMPENSATION

The information required by this item is incorporated herein by reference to our definitive Proxy Statement to be filed in connection with our 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

 

ITEM 12. SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT AND RELATED STOCKHOLDER MATTERS

Certain of the information required by this item is incorporated herein by reference to our definitive Proxy Statement to be filed in connection with our 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

The following table provides information as of December 31, 2007, with respect to shares of our common stock that may be issued under our existing equity compensation plans:

EQUITY COMPENSATION PLAN INFORMATION

 

     (a)     (b)    (c)  

Plan Category

   Number of shares to be
issued upon exercise of
outstanding options
    Weighted-average exercise
price of outstanding options
   Number of shares
remaining available for
future issuances under
equity compensation
plans (excluding
securities reflected in
column (a))
 

Equity compensation plans approved by stockholders

           4,215,448 (1)   $ 34.74            3,194,462 (2)

Equity compensation plans not approved by stockholders

   200,000 (3)   $ 19.60    —    
               

Total

   4,415,448     $ 34.05    3,194,462  
               

 

(1) Includes outstanding options to purchase shares of our common stock under the Career Education Corporation 1995 Stock Option Plan, the Career Education Corporation 1995 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan, and the Career Education Corporation 1998 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan.
(2)

Includes shares available for future issuances under the Career Education Corporation 1995 Stock Option Plan, the Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan, the Career Education Corporation 1998 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan, and the Career Education Corporation 1998

 

72


 

Employee Stock Purchase Plan; excludes securities reflected in column (a). In addition to stock options, the Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan provides for the issuance of stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, deferred stock, stock, dividend equivalents, other stock-based awards, performance awards, or cash incentive awards. As of December 31, 2007, 3,096,216 shares remain available under the Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan for issuance of stock appreciation rights, restricted stock, deferred stock, stock, dividend equivalents, other stock-based awards, performance awards, or cash incentive awards.

 

(3) We have an agreement with Le Cordon Bleu Limited that gives us the exclusive right to use the Le Cordon Bleu name in the United States and Canada. Under this agreement, we pay Le Cordon Bleu Limited royalties based on eligible culinary revenues collected from students enrolled in Le Cordon Bleu culinary programs at our schools. On August 30, 2002, we issued an option to purchase 200,000 shares of our common stock to Le Cordon Bleu Limited in connection with an amendment to this license agreement. The option was immediately exercisable at an exercise price per share of $19.60 and expires on August 29, 2012. The exercise price of the option represents 90 percent of the average closing sale price of our common stock during the five trading days ended August 29, 2002. The option was issued pursuant to an exemption under Section 4(2) of the Securities Act of 1933, as amended. The issuance was made without general solicitation or advertising.

 

ITEM 13. CERTAIN RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED TRANSACTIONS, AND DIRECTOR INDEPENDENCE

The information required by this item is incorporated herein by reference to our definitive Proxy Statement to be filed in connection with our 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

 

ITEM 14. PRINCIPAL ACCOUNTING FEES AND SERVICES

The information required by this item is incorporated herein by reference to our definitive Proxy Statement to be filed in connection with our 2008 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.

PART IV

 

ITEM 15. EXHIBITS AND FINANCIAL STATEMENT SCHEDULES

 

  1. Financial Statements

The financial statements listed on the Index to Financial Statements (page 75) are filed as part of this Annual Report.

 

  2. Financial Statement Schedules

These schedules have been omitted because the required information is included in the consolidated financial statements or notes thereto or because they are not applicable or not required.

 

  3. Exhibits

The exhibits listed on the Index to Exhibits (pages 125 and 126) are filed as part of this Annual Report.

 

73


SIGNATURES

Pursuant to the requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, on the 28th day of February 2008.

 

CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION

By:

 

/s/    MICHAEL J. GRAHAM        

  Michael J. Graham,
 

Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer

(Principal Financial and Accounting Officer)

Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the registrant and in the capacities and on the dates indicated.

 

Signature

  

Title

 

Date

/s/    GARY E MCCULLOUGH        

Gary E. McCullough

  

President and Chief Executive Officer (Principal Executive Officer)

  February 28, 2008

/s/    ROBERT E. DOWDELL        

Robert E. Dowdell

   Director   February 28, 2008

/s/    DENNIS H. CHOOKASZIAN        

Dennis H. Chookaszian

   Director   February 28, 2008

/s/    PATRICK W. GROSS        

Patrick W. Gross

   Director   February 28, 2008

/s/    THOMAS B. LALLY        

Thomas B. Lally

   Director   February 28, 2008

/s/    STEVEN H. LESNIK        

Steven H. Lesnik

   Director   February 28, 2008

/s/    LESLIE T. THORNTON        

Leslie T. Thornton

   Director   February 28, 2008

 

74


INDEX TO FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 

     Page

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm on Internal Control Over
Financial Reporting

   76

Report of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm

   77

Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006

   78

Consolidated Statements of Income for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

   79

Consolidated Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006,
and 2005

   80

Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Years Ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

   81

Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements

   82

 

75


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM ON

INTERNAL CONTROL OVER FINANCIAL REPORTING

The Board of Directors and Stockholders of Career Education Corporation

We have audited Career Education Corporation’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007 based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission (the COSO criteria). Career Education Corporation’s management is responsible for maintaining effective internal control over financial reporting and for its assessment of the effectiveness of internal control over financial reporting included in the accompanying report on Management’s Assessment of Internal Control over Financial Reporting. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the effectiveness of the company’s internal control over financial reporting based on our audit.

We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether effective internal control over financial reporting was maintained in all material respects. Our audit included obtaining an understanding of internal control over financial reporting, assessing the risk that a material weakness exists, testing and evaluating the design and operating effectiveness of internal control based on the assessed risk, and performing such other procedures as we considered necessary in the circumstances. We believe that our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

A company’s internal control over financial reporting is a process designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements for external purposes in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles. A company’s internal control over financial reporting includes those policies and procedures that (1) pertain to the maintenance of records that, in reasonable detail, accurately and fairly reflect the transactions and dispositions of the assets of the company; (2) provide reasonable assurance that transactions are recorded as necessary to permit preparation of financial statements in accordance with generally accepted accounting principles, and that receipts and expenditures of the company are being made only in accordance with authorizations of management and directors of the company; and (3) provide reasonable assurance regarding prevention or timely detection of unauthorized acquisition, use, or disposition of the company’s assets that could have a material effect on the financial statements.

Because of its inherent limitations, internal control over financial reporting may not prevent or detect misstatements. Also, projections of any evaluation of effectiveness to future periods are subject to the risk that controls may become inadequate because of changes in conditions, or that the degree of compliance with the policies or procedures may deteriorate.

In our opinion, Career Education Corporation maintained, in all material respects, effective internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on the COSO criteria.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), the consolidated balance sheets of Career Education Corporation as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the related consolidated statements of income, shareholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007, and our report dated February 28, 2008, expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 28, 2008

 

76


REPORT OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM

The Board of Directors and Stockholders of Career Education Corporation

We have audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of Career Education Corporation and subsidiaries (the Company) as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the related consolidated statements of income, stockholders’ equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007. These financial statements are the responsibility of the Company’s management. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements based on our audits.

We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the accounting principles used and significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.

In our opinion, the financial statements referred to above present fairly, in all material respects, the consolidated financial position of the Company at December 31, 2007 and 2006, and the consolidated results of their operations and their cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended December 31, 2007, in conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles.

As discussed in Note 2 to the consolidated financial statements, in 2007 the Company adopted the provisions of the Financial Accounting Standards Board’s Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes and in 2006 the Company adopted the provisions of the Financial Accounting Standards Board’s Statement of Financial Accounting Standards No. 123 (revised 2004), Share-Based Payment.

We also have audited, in accordance with the standards of the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States), Career Education Corporation’s internal control over financial reporting as of December 31, 2007, based on criteria established in Internal Control—Integrated Framework issued by the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway Commission and our report dated February 28, 2008 expressed an unqualified opinion thereon.

/s/ Ernst & Young LLP

Chicago, Illinois

February 28, 2008

 

77


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS

(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)

 

     As of December 31,  
     2007      2006  
ASSETS      

CURRENT ASSETS:

     

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 215,478      $ 187,853  

Investments

     16 6,618        259,766  
                 

Total cash and cash equivalents and investments

     382,096        447,619  

Receivables:

     

Students, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of $32,805 and $28,709 as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively

     56,756        48,564  

Other, net

     7,948        8,094  

Prepaid expenses

     47,811        31,109  
                 

Inventories

     15,031        16,853  

Deferred income tax assets

     13,630        6,104  

Other current assets

     16,276        32,064  

Assets held for sale

     47,849        63,156  

Total current assets

     587,397        653,563  

PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT, net

     332,205        352,270  

GOODWILL

     383,844        349,760  

INTANGIBLE ASSETS, net

     44,395        33,984  

DEFERRED INCOME TAX ASSETS

     1,289        —    

OTHER ASSETS, net

     17,336        30,225  
                 

TOTAL ASSETS

   $ 1,366,466      $ 1,419,802  
                 
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY      

CURRENT LIABILITIES:

     

Current maturities of long-term debt

   $ 11,843      $ 12,098  

Accounts payable

     26,038        30,095  

Accrued expenses:

     

Payroll and related benefits

     27,790        27,012  

Income taxes

     19,572        —    

Other

     100,441        78,885  

Deferred tuition revenue

     151,626        132,186  

Liabilities held for sale

     33,301        31,879  
                 

Total current liabilities

     370,611        312,155  
                 

LONG-TERM LIABILITIES:

     

Long-term debt, net of current maturities

     2,179        2,763  

Deferred rent obligations

     91,320        90,360  

Deferred income tax liabilities

     —          10,666  

Other

     4,633        7,980  
                 

Total long-term liabilities

     98,132        111,769  
                 

SHARE-BASED AWARDS SUBJECT TO REDEMPTION

     11,615        13,477  

STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY:

     

Preferred stock, $0.01 par value; 1,000,000 shares authorized; none issued or outstanding

     —          —    

Common stock, $0.01 par value; 300,000,000 shares authorized; 92,956,232 and 106,923,310 shares issued, 90,412,033 and 96,148,825 shares outstanding as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively

     930        1,069  

Additional paid-in capital

     207,294        666,780  

Accumulated other comprehensive income

     16,304        5,683  

Retained earnings

     736,603        675,188  

Cost of 2,544,199 and 10,774,485 shares in treasury as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively

     (75,023 )      (366,319 )
                 

Total stockholders’ equity

     886,108        982,401  
                 

TOTAL LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

   $ 1,366,466      $ 1,419,802  
                 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

78


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME

(In thousands, except per share amounts)

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  

REVENUE:

      

Tuition and registration fees

   $ 1,595,326     $ 1,724,872     $ 1,767,127  

Other

     79,556       80,946       87,454  
                        

Total revenue

     1,674,882       1,805,818       1,854,581  
                        

OPERATING EXPENSES:

      

Educational services and facilities

     593,659       563,244       543,827  

General and administrative

     876,801       918,090       861,289  

Depreciation and amortization

     78,183       77,495       68,217  

Goodwill and asset impairment

     5,821       90,150       —    
                        

Total operating expenses

     1,554,464       1,648,979       1,473,333  
                        

Operating income

     120,418       156,839       381,248  
                        

OTHER INCOME (EXPENSE), net:

      

Interest income

     18,948       19,002       11,937  

Interest expense

     (1,185 )     (1,905 )     (1,802 )

Share of affiliate earnings

     4,735       3,966       5,067  

Miscellaneous income (expense)

     761       (127 )     (934 )
                        

Total other income, net

     23,259       20,936       14,268  
                        

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes

     143,677       177,775       395,516  

PROVISION FOR INCOME TAXES

     48,175       89,336       147,922  
                        

Income from continuing operations

     95,502       88,439       247,594  

LOSS FROM DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS, net of tax

     (35,949 )     (41,870 )     (13,716 )
                        

NET INCOME

   $ 59,553     $ 46,569     $ 233,878  
                        

NET INCOME PER SHARE—BASIC:

      

Income from continuing operations

   $ 1.02     $ 0.92     $ 2.45  

Loss from discontinued operations

     (0.38 )     (0.44 )     (0.13 )
                        

Net income

   $ 0.64     $ 0.48     $ 2.32  
                        

NET INCOME PER SHARE—DILUTED:

      

Income from continuing operations

   $ 1.01     $ 0.90     $ 2.39  

Loss from discontinued operations

     (0.38 )     (0.43 )     (0.13 )
                        

Net income

   $ 0.63     $ 0.47     $ 2.26  
                        

WEIGHTED AVERAGE SHARES OUTSTANDING:

      

Basic

     93,705       96,190       100,974  
                        

Diluted

     94,407       98,065       103,383  
                        

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

79


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS’ EQUITY

(In thousands)

 

    Common Stock     Treasury Stock     Additional
Paid-in
Capital
    Accumulated
Other
Comprehensive
Income
    Retained
Earnings
    Total  
    Issued
Shares
    $0.01
Par
Value
    Purchased
Shares
    Cost          

BALANCE, December 31, 2004

  102,537     $ 1,025     —       $ —       $ 571,192     $ 4,396     $ 408,218     $ 984,831  

Net income

  —         —       —         —         —         —         233,878       233,878  

Foreign currency translation loss

  —         —       —         —         —         (2,435 )     —         (2,435 )

Unrealized gain on investments

  —         —       —         —         —         28       —         28  
                     

Total comprehensive income

                  231,471  

Treasury stock purchased

  —         —       (5,272 )     (200,158 )     —         —         —         (200,158 )

Compensatory shares

  1       —       —         —         34       —         —         34  

Common stock issued under:

               

Stock option plans

  640       6     —         —         8,996       —         —         9,002  

Employee stock purchase plan

  207       2     —         —         5,797       —         —         5,799  

Tax benefit of options exercised

  —         —       —         —         5,268       —         —         5,268  
                                                           

BALANCE, December 31, 2005

  103,385     $ 1,033     (5,272 )   $ (200,158 )   $ 591,287     $ 1,989     $ 642,096     $ 1,036,247  
                                                           

Net income

  —         —       —         —         —         —         46,569       46,569  

Foreign currency translation gain

  —         —       —         —         —         3,149       —         3,149  

Unrealized gain on investments

  —         —       —         —         —         545       —         545  
                     

Total comprehensive income

                  50,263  

Treasury stock purchased

  —         —       (5,502 )     (166,161 )     —         —         —         (166,161 )

Share-based compensation:

               

Stock options

  —         —       —         —         15,040       —         —         15,040  

Nonvested stock

  —         —       —         —         1,202       —         —         1,202  

Employee stock purchase plan

  —         —       —         —         848       —         —         848  

Common stock issued under:

               

Stock option plans

  3,340       34     —         —         32,543       —         —         32,577  

Employee stock purchase plan

  199       2     —         —         5,097       —         —         5,099  

Tax benefit of options exercised

  —         —       —         —         20,763       —         —         20,763  

Adjustment of share-based awards subject to redemption

  —         —       —         —         —         —         (13,477 )     (13,477 )
                                                           

BALANCE, December 31, 2006

  106,924     $ 1,069     (10,774 )   $ (366,319 )   $ 666,780     $ 5,683     $ 675,188     $ 982,401  
                                                           

Net income

  —         —       —         —         —         —         59,553       59,553  

Foreign currency translation gain

  —         —       —         —         —         10,784       —         10,784  

Unrealized loss on investments

  —         —       —         —         —         (163 )     —         (163 )
                     

Total comprehensive income

                  70,174  

Treasury stock purchased

  —         —       (7,410 )     (224,264 )     —         —         —         (224,264 )

Treasury stock retirement

  (15,640 )     (156 )   15,640       515,560       (515,404 )     —         —         —    

Share-based compensation:

               

Stock options

  —         —       —         —         10,982       —         —         10,982  

Nonvested stock

  —         —       —         —         3,965       —         —         3,965  

Employee stock purchase plan

  —         —       —         —         557       —         —         557  

Common stock issued under:

               

Stock option plans

  1,539       15     —         —         31,300       —         —         31,315  

Employee stock purchase plan

  133       2     —         —         3,169       —         —         3,171  

Tax benefit of options exercised

  —         —       —         —         5,945       —         —         5,945  

Adjustment of share-based awards subject to redemption

  —         —       —         —         —         —         1,862       1,862  
                                                           

BALANCE, December 31, 2007

  92,956     $ 930     (2,544 )   $ (75,023 )   $ 207,294     $ 16,304     $ 736,603     $ 886,108  
                                                           

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

80


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS

(In thousands)

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  

CASH FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:

      

Net income

   $ 59,553     $ 46,569     $ 233,878  

Adjustments to reconcile net income to net cash provided by operating activities:

      

Loss on disposal of discontinued operations

     —         —         6,058  

Goodwill and asset impairment

     36,765       111,725       —    

Depreciation and amortization expense

     78,183       86,415       78,720  

Bad debt expense

     46,619       60,654       80,348  

Compensation expense related to share-based awards

     15,504       17,090       —    

(Gain) loss on disposition of property and equipment

     (124 )     716       1,245  

Share of affiliate earnings, net of dividends received

     (2,791 )     (1,306 )     1,636  

Deferred income taxes

     (14,981 )     (28,530 )     (76 )

Tax benefit associated with stock option exercises

     —         —         5,268  

Other

     301       2,995       (824 )

Changes in operating assets and liabilities:

      

Students receivables, gross

     (37,519 )     26,589       34,942  

Allowance for doubtful accounts

     (42,842 )     (73,465 )     (96,480 )

Other receivables, net

     133       (4,251 )     167  

Inventories, prepaid expenses, and other current assets

     6,552       (2,325 )     (29,771 )

Deposits and other non-current assets

     12,714       1,146       2,163  

Accounts payable

     (5,840 )     3,026       (9,255 )

Accrued expenses, deferred rent obligations

     30,253       (25,067 )     92,073  

Deferred tuition revenue

     39,595       (5,591 )     (21,867 )
                        

Net cash provided by operating activities

     222,075       216,390       378,225  
                        

CASH FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:

      

Business disposition

     —         —         (1,019 )

Business acquisitions, net of acquired cash

     (30,324 )     —         —    

Acquisition transaction costs

     (1,984 )     —         —    

Purchases of property and equipment

     (57,586 )     (69,473 )     (125,626 )

Purchases of available-for-sale investments

     (644,977 )     (938,033 )     (920,163 )

Sales of available-for-sale investments

     740,108       950,508       648,097  

Other

     (424 )     545       (826 )
                        

Net cash provided by (used in) investing activities

     4,813       (56,453 )     (399,537 )
                        

CASH FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:

      

Purchase of treasury stock

     (224,264 )     (166,161 )     (200,158 )

Issuance of common stock

     34,486       37,676       14,801  

Tax benefit associated with stock option exercises

     5,945       20,763       —    

Payments of revolving loans

     (1,297 )     (3,517 )     (2,477 )

Payments of capital lease obligations and other long-term debt

     (588 )     —         (1,869 )
                        

Net cash used in financing activities

     (185,718 )     (111,239 )     (189,703 )
                        

EFFECT OF FOREIGN CURRENCY EXCHANGE RATE CHANGES ON CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS:

     6,717       8,810       (6,135 )
                        

NET INCREASE (DECREASE) IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

     47,887       57,508       (217,150 )

DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS CASH ACTIVITY INCLUDED ABOVE:

      

Add: Cash balance of discontinued operations at beginning of the year

     1,964       3,095       33,449  

Less: Cash balance of discontinued operations at end of the year

     22,226       1,964       3,095  

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, beginning of the year

     187,853       129,214       316,010  
                        

CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS, end of the year

   $ 215,478     $ 187,853     $ 129,214  
                        

Supplemental Cash Flow Information

      

Interest paid

   $ 676     $ 1,910     $ 1,877  

Income taxes paid

   $ 38,002     $ 82,368     $ 123,558  

 

The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

 

81


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

1. DESCRIPTION OF THE COMPANY

We are a dynamic educational services company committed to quality, career-focused learning and led by passionate professionals who inspire individual worth and lifelong achievement. We are one of the world’s leading on-ground providers of private, for-profit, postsecondary education and have a substantial presence in online education. Our schools and universities prepare students for professionally and personally rewarding careers through the operation of more than 75 on-ground campuses located throughout the United States and in France, Canada, Italy, and the United Kingdom and three fully-online academic programs.

2. SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

a. Principles of Consolidation & Basis of Presentation

These consolidated financial statements include the accounts of Career Education Corporation and our wholly-owned subsidiaries (“CEC”). All inter-company transactions and balances have been eliminated in consolidation. The results of operations of all acquired businesses have been consolidated for all periods subsequent to the date of acquisition.

b. Reclassifications

During the second quarter of 2007, we announced our decision to teach out our two Brooks College campuses, which were previously classified as held for sale. Accordingly, the results of operations of our Brooks College campuses previously reported in discontinued operations as of December 31, 2006 and 2005, are now included in our results from continuing operations. All current and prior period financial statements and the related notes herein, including segment reporting, have been recast to include the results of operations and financial position of Brooks Colleges in the Colleges segment of our continuing operations.

c. Management’s Use of Estimates

The preparation of financial statements in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted in the U.S. (“GAAP”) requires management to make certain estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and liabilities and the disclosure of contingent liabilities as of the date of the financial statements and reported amounts of revenues and expenses during the reported period. Significant estimates, among others, include the allowance for doubtful accounts, the allocation of purchase price to the fair value of net assets and liabilities acquired in connection with business combinations and fair values used in asset impairment evaluations. Although these estimates are based upon management’s best knowledge of current events and actions that we may undertake in the future, actual results could differ from these estimates.

d. Concentration of Credit Risk

We extend unsecured credit for tuition to a portion of the students who are enrolled at our schools.

 

82


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

A substantial portion of credit extended to students is repaid through the students’ participation in various federal financial aid programs authorized by Title IV of the Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended (“HEA”), which we refer to as “Title IV Programs.” The following table summarizes our U.S. schools’ cash receipts from Title IV Programs for continued and discontinued operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005. The balances and percentages reflected therein were determined based upon each U.S. school’s cash receipts for the twelve-month period ended December 31, pursuant to the regulations of the U.S. Department of Education (“ED”) at 34 C.F.R. § 600.5 (dollars in thousands).

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  

Total Title IV Program funding

   $ 1,041,155     $ 1,104,465     $ 1,119,133  

Total cash receipts

   $ 1,614,011     $ 1,774,127     $ 1,822,688  

Total Title IV Program funding as a percentage of total cash receipts

     65 %     62 %     61 %

Transfers of funds received from Title IV Programs are made in accordance with ED requirements. Changes in ED funding of Title IV Programs could have a material impact on our ability to attract students and the realizability of our student receivables.

 

e. Allowance for Doubtful Accounts

Based upon past experience and judgment, we establish an allowance for doubtful accounts with respect to student receivables. Our standard allowance estimation methodology considers a number of factors that, based on our collections experience, we believe have an impact on our credit risk and the realizability of our student receivables. Among these factors are a student’s status (in-school or out-of-school), anticipated funding source (for example, federal loan or grant, state grant, private loan, student cash payments, etc.), whether or not an out-of-school student has completed his or her program of study, and our overall collections history. Out-of-school students include students who have withdrawn from or completed their programs of study. All other students are classified as in-school students.

We monitor our collections and write-off experience to assess whether or not adjustments to our allowance percentage estimates are necessary. Changes in trends in any of the factors that we believe impact the realizability of our student receivables, as noted above, or modifications to our credit standards, collection practices, and other related policies may impact our estimate of our allowance for doubtful accounts and our financial results.

f. Fair Value of Financial Instruments

Our financial instruments consist of cash and cash equivalents, investments, accounts receivable and payable, loans receivable, and long-term debt. The carrying values of current assets and liabilities reasonably approximate their fair values due to their short maturity periods. The carrying values of our debt obligations reasonably approximate their fair values as the stated interest rates approximate current market interest rates of debt with similar terms.

g. Revenue Recognition

Our revenue is derived primarily from academic programs taught to students who attend our schools. We generally segregate our revenue into two categories: tuition and registration fees and other. Tuition and

 

83


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

registration fees represent costs to our students for educational services provided by our schools. We generally bill a student for tuition and registration fees at the beginning of an academic term, and we recognize the tuition and registration fees as revenue on a straight-line basis over the academic term, which includes any applicable externship period. The portion of tuition and registration fees payments received from students but not earned is recorded as deferred tuition revenue and reflected as a current liability on our consolidated balance sheet, as such amount represents revenue that we expect to earn within the next year. If a student withdraws from one of our schools prior to the completion of the academic term, we refund the portion of tuition and registration fees already paid that, pursuant to our refund policy and applicable federal and state law and accrediting agency standards, we are not entitled to retain.

Our schools’ academic year is generally at least 30 weeks in length but varies both by school and program of study and is divided by academic terms. Academic terms are determined by start dates, which also vary by school and program. Our schools charge tuition at varying amounts, depending on the school and on the type of program and specific curriculum. Our students finance tuition costs through a variety of funding sources, including, among others, federal loan and grant programs, state grant programs, private loans and grants, private and institutional scholarships, and cash payments.

Other revenue consists of, among other things, bookstore sales, student laptop computer sales, dormitory revenue, restaurant revenue, contract training revenue, and cafeteria revenue. Revenue from dormitory and cafeteria services is generally billed to a student at the beginning of an academic term and is recognized on a straight-line basis over the term of a student’s dormitory and cafeteria use. Other dormitory and cafeteria revenue, as well as student laptop computer sales, bookstore sales, restaurant revenue, and contract training revenue, is billed and recognized as services are performed or goods are delivered.

Certain of our schools bill students a single charge that covers tuition and required program materials, such as textbooks and supplies. Such billings, which we treat as a single accounting unit, are recognized as tuition and registration fee revenue on a straight-line basis over the applicable academic term.

h. Cash and Cash Equivalents

The ED requires that Title IV Program funds collected in advance of student billings be kept in a separate cash account until the students are billed for the portion of their program related to those Title IV Program funds collected. The ED further requires that Title IV Program funds be disbursed to students within three business days of receipt. We do not recognize restricted cash balances on our consolidated balance sheet until all restrictions have lapsed. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the amount of restricted cash balances recorded in separate cash accounts is not significant. Restrictions on cash balances have not affected our ability to fund daily operations.

Cash equivalents include short-term investments with a term to maturity of less than 90 days.

i. Discontinued Operations

Discontinued operations are accounted for in accordance with the provisions of Statement of Financial Accounting Standards (“SFAS”) No. 144, Accounting for the Impairment or Disposal of Long-Lived Assets (“SFAS 144”). In accordance with SFAS 144, the net assets of assets held for sale are recorded on our consolidated balance sheet at estimated fair value, less costs to sell. The results of operations of discontinued operations are segregated from operations and reported as discontinued operations in our consolidated statement of income. See Note 5 “Discontinued Operations” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our discontinued operations.

 

84


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

j. Investments

Investments, which primarily consist of municipal auction rate securities and asset-backed securities, are classified as “available-for-sale” in accordance with the provisions of SFAS No. 115, Accounting for Certain Investments in Debt and Equity Securities, and are recorded at fair value. Any unrealized gains or temporary unrealized losses, net of income tax effects, are reported as a component of accumulated other comprehensive income on our consolidated balance sheet. Realized gains and losses are computed on the basis of specific identification and are included in miscellaneous income (expense) in our consolidated income statement. As of December 31, 2007, our investments in municipal auction rate securities generally have stated terms to maturity of greater than one year. However, we classify such investments as current on our consolidated balance sheet because we are generally able to divest our holdings in municipal auction rate securities at auction within 35 days from our purchase date.

k. Inventories

Inventories, consisting principally of program materials, textbooks, food, and supplies, are stated at the lower of cost, determined on a first-in, first-out basis, or market. The cost of inventory is reflected as a component of educational services and facilities expense as the items are used.

l. Property and Equipment

Property and equipment are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation. Depreciation and amortization are recognized using the straight-line method over the estimated useful lives of the related assets for financial reporting purposes and an accelerated method for income tax reporting purposes. Leasehold improvements and assets recorded under capital leases are amortized on a straight-line basis over the shorter of their estimated useful lives or the related lease term. Courseware represents the value of acquired curriculum and other tangible academic materials, such as lesson plans and syllabi, used to deliver educational services. Acquired courseware balances are depreciated on a straight-line basis over their useful lives, which are estimated by management based upon, among other things, the expected future utilization period and the nature of the related academic programs. Maintenance, repairs, minor renewals, and betterments are expensed and major improvements are capitalized.

m. Goodwill and Indefinite-Lived Intangible Assets

Goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible assets are reviewed for impairment on at least an annual basis by applying a fair-value-based test. In evaluating the recoverability of the carrying value of goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets, we must make assumptions regarding the fair values of our reporting units, as defined under SFAS No. 142, Goodwill and Other Intangible Assets (“SFAS 142”). Our estimate of the fair value of each of our reporting units is based primarily on projected future operating results and cash flows and other assumptions. The failure of a reporting unit to achieve projected future operating results and cash flows, or adjustments to other valuation assumptions, could change our estimate of reporting unit fair value, in which case we may be required to record an impairment charge related to goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible assets.

n. Impairment of Long-Lived Assets

In accordance with SFAS No 144, we review property and equipment, definite-lived intangible assets, and other long-lived assets for impairment whenever events or changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amounts of such assets may not be recoverable. If such events or changes in circumstances occur, we will recognize an impairment loss if the undiscounted future cash flows expected to be generated by the asset are less than the carrying value of the related asset. The impairment loss would adjust the asset to its fair value.

 

85


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

o. Arrangement with Affiliate

Under a profit-sharing agreement, we are entitled to receive approximately 30% of the net income generated by the American University in Dubai, United Arab Emirates (“AU Dubai”). The amount due from AU Dubai pursuant to the agreement of approximately $3.9 million and $1.1 million, respectively, as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, is included in other current assets and non-current assets, respectively, on our consolidated balance sheets, and our share of AU Dubai’s 2007, 2006, and 2005 earnings is included in other income in our consolidated statements of income. During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, we received distribution payments from AU Dubai totaling approximately $1.9 million, $5.3 million, and $3.4 million, respectively. Effective January 1, 2008, our arrangement with AU Dubai was terminated. As such, the amount due from AU Dubai, as of December 31, 2007, was recorded within other current assets. See Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion.

p. Contingencies

In accordance with SFAS No. 5, Accounting for Contingencies (“SFAS 5”), we accrue for costs associated with certain contingencies, including, but not limited to, settlement of legal proceedings and regulatory compliance matters, when such costs are probable and reasonably estimable. Liabilities established to provide for contingencies are adjusted as further information develops, circumstances change, or contingencies are resolved.

q. Income Taxes

We account for income taxes in accordance with SFAS No. 109, Accounting for Income Taxes (“SFAS 109”). SFAS 109 requires the recognition of deferred income tax assets and liabilities based upon the income tax consequences of temporary differences between financial reporting and income tax reporting by applying enacted statutory income tax rates applicable to future years to differences between the financial statement carrying amounts and the income tax basis of existing assets and liabilities. SFAS 109 also requires that deferred income tax assets be reduced by a valuation allowance if it is more likely than not that some portion of the deferred income tax asset will not be realized.

On January 1, 2007, we adopted the provisions of the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) Interpretation No. 48, Accounting for Uncertainty in Income Taxes (“FIN 48”), which is an interpretation of SFAS No. 109. FIN 48 clarifies the accounting for uncertainty in income taxes recognized in an entity’s financial statements in accordance with SFAS 109 and prescribes a recognition threshold and measurement attribute for the financial statement recognition and measurement of a tax position taken or expected to be taken in an income tax return. FIN 48 also provides guidance on derecognition, classification, interest and penalties, accounting in interim periods, disclosure, and transition. The initial application of FIN 48 to our tax position had no effect on our stockholders’ equity. Upon adoption of FIN 48, we had $29.0 million of gross unrecognized tax benefits.

r. Derivative Financial Instruments

We use derivative financial instruments from time to time principally to manage the risk of interest rate fluctuations and account for our derivative financial instruments in accordance with SFAS No. 133, Accounting for Derivatives and Hedging Activities, as amended. All derivative financial instruments are recognized on our consolidated balance sheet at fair value. Changes in the fair value of derivative financial instruments are recorded in earnings or accumulated other comprehensive income, based on whether the instrument is designated as part of a hedge transaction and, if so, the type of hedge transaction. Gains or losses on derivative financial instruments

 

86


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

reported in accumulated other comprehensive income are reclassified to earnings in the period in which earnings are affected by the underlying hedged item. The ineffective portion of all hedges is recognized in earnings in the current period. As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the fair value of our derivative instruments were not significant.

s. Deferred Rent Obligations

Certain of the real estate operating lease agreements to which we are party contain rent escalation clauses or lease incentives, such as rent abatements or tenant improvement allowances. Escalation clauses and lease incentives are considered by us in determining total rent expense to be recognized during the term of the lease, which begins on the date that we take control of the leased space. Renewal options are considered by us in evaluating the overall term of the lease. In accordance with SFAS No. 13, Accounting for Leases (“SFAS 13”), differences between periodic rent expense and periodic cash rental payments, caused primarily by the recognition of rent expense on a straight-line basis, and tenant improvement allowances due or received from lessors are recorded as deferred rent obligations on our consolidated balance sheet.

We record tenant improvement allowances as a deferred rent obligation on our consolidated balance sheet and as a cash inflow from operating activities in our consolidated statement of cash flows. We record capital expenditures funded by tenant improvement allowances received as a leasehold improvement on our consolidated balance sheet and as a capital expenditure in our consolidated statement of cash flows.

t. Share-Based Compensation

On January 1, 2006, we adopted the provisions of SFAS No. 123 (revised), Share-Based Payment (“SFAS 123R”). SFAS 123R replaced our previous accounting for share-based awards under Accounting Principles Board Opinion No. 25, Accounting for Stock Issued to Employees (“Opinion 25”), for periods beginning in 2006. SFAS 123R requires that all share-based payments to employees and non-employee directors, including grants of stock options, shares of non-vested stock, and the compensatory elements of employee stock purchase plans, be recognized in the financial statements based on the estimated fair value of the equity or liability instruments issued.

See Note 16 “Share-Based Compensation” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our share-based compensation plans, the nature of share-based awards issued under the plans and our accounting for share-based awards.

u. Foreign Currency Translation

For the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, revenues and expenses related to our foreign-based subsidiaries have been translated into U.S. dollars using average exchange rates during the reporting period, with transaction gains or losses included in net income. The aggregate transaction gains or losses included in net income for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005 were not significant. The assets and liabilities of these subsidiaries have been translated into U.S. dollars using the year-end exchange rate, with gains and losses resulting from such transactions included in accumulated other comprehensive income. The functional currency of each of our foreign subsidiaries is its local currency.

v. Educational Services and Facilities Expense

Educational services and facilities expense includes costs directly attributable to the educational activity of our schools, including, among others, salaries and benefits of faculty, academic administrators, and student support personnel, rents on school leases, distance learning costs, certain costs of establishing and maintaining computer laboratories, costs of student housing, owned and leased facility costs, royalty fees paid to Le Cordon

 

87


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Bleu Limited, and certain student financing costs. Also, included in educational services and facilities expenses are costs of other goods and services provided by our schools, including costs of textbooks, laptop computers, dormitory services, restaurant services, contract training, cafeteria services, rental services, and print-room services. Costs of such other goods and services for continuing operations, included in educational services and facilities expense in our consolidated statements of income, were approximately $84.4 million, $87.4 million, and $93.0 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Costs of such other goods and services for discontinued operations, included in the loss from discontinued operations in our consolidated statements of income were approximately $3.5 million, $4.8 million, and $6.4 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively.

w. Recourse Loan Fees

Under our risk sharing agreement with SLM Corporation or its subsidiaries, collectively known as “Sallie Mae”, effective March 1, 2007, we paid Sallie Mae a discount fee equal to 25% of all recourse loans funded under the agreement after March 1, 2007. Pursuant to the agreement, we are not required to deposit a portion of loans funded under the agreement into a Sallie Mae reserve account. In addition, we are not required to repurchase any defaulted loans funded under the agreement after March 1, 2007. The discount fees are classified as a component of educational services and facilities expense in our consolidated statement of income and recognized on a straight-line basis over the course of the instructional term for which the underlying loan was granted as the related revenues are earned.

Prior to March 1, 2007, we were required to deposit 20% of all loans funded pursuant to such agreement into a Sallie Mae reserve account. The amount of our purchase obligation may not exceed this 20% deposit. We recorded such amounts as a deposit in long-term assets on our consolidated balance sheet. Amounts on deposit may ultimately be utilized to purchase loans in default, in which case recoverability of such amounts would be in question. Therefore, we established a 100% reserve for amounts on deposit through the use of a deposit contra-account. Upon purchasing Sallie Mae loans in default, we transferred an amount equal to the total balance of the loans purchased from the deposit account to a long-term recourse loan receivable account and transferred an offsetting amount from the deposit contra-account to a long-term recourse loan receivable contra-account, such that the net book value of the purchased loans was generally zero.

See Note 10 “Recourse Loan Agreements” and Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion.

x. Advertising Costs

Advertising costs are expensed as incurred. Advertising costs for continuing operations, which are included in general and administrative expenses in our consolidated statements of income, were approximately $242.9 million, $247.7 million, and $218.0 million, for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Advertising costs for discontinued operations, which are included in loss from discontinued operations in our consolidated statements of income, were approximately $20.3 million, $23.7 million, and $26.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively.

 

88


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

y. Weighted Average Common Shares

The weighted average number of common shares used to compute basic and diluted net income per share for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were as follows (in thousands):

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,
         2007            2006            2005    

Basic common shares outstanding

   93,705    96,190    100,974

Common stock equivalents

   702    1,875    2,409
              

Diluted common shares outstanding

   94,407    98,065    103,383
              

During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, we issued 1.7 million, 3.5 million, and 0.8 million shares, respectively, of our common stock upon the exercise of employee stock options and the purchase of common stock pursuant to our employee stock purchase plan.

Included in stock options outstanding are stock options to purchase 2.3 million, 4.4 million, and 1.4 million shares of our common stock as of December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively, that were not included in the computation of diluted net income per share because the stock options’ exercise prices were greater than the annual average market price of our common stock and, therefore, the effect of the inclusion of such stock options would have been anti-dilutive.

3. BUSINESS ACQUISITION

On January 25, 2007, we acquired 100% of the issued and outstanding voting common stock of Istituto Marangoni for approximately $37.2 million. Istituto Marangoni is a world-renowned private, for-profit, postsecondary fashion and design school with locations in Milan, Italy; London, England; and Paris, France. We acquired Istituto Marangoni primarily because of its potential for market leadership, the economic attractiveness of the educational markets that it serves, and its potential for strong returns on invested capital. The acquisition of Istituto Marangoni also provides us with a platform for additional expansion in Europe and represents our entry into the Italian educational market.

The purchase price of approximately $39.6 million, including acquisition costs of approximately $2.4 million, was allocated as provided below (in thousands). The purchase price was funded with cash generated from operating activities. We do not expect any portion of this goodwill balance to be deductible for income tax reporting purposes.

 

Current assets

   $ 13,067

Property and equipment

     2,099

Intangible assets not subject to amortization

  

Trade names

     8,928

Intangible assets subject to amortization

  

Student contracts (1.5-year useful life)

     1,456

Covenant not to compete (3-year useful life)

     220

Goodwill

     28,912

Other assets

     541
      

Total assets acquired

     55,223
      

Current liabilities

     11,134

Long-term liabilities

     4,496
      

Total liabilities assumed

     15,630
      

Net assets acquired

   $ 39,593
      

 

89


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

4. RECENT ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS

In September 2006, the Financial Accounting Standards Board (“FASB”) issued SFAS No. 157, Fair Value Measurements (“SFAS 157”). SFAS 157 defines fair value, establishes a framework for measuring fair value and expands disclosure of fair value measurements. SFAS 157 complements other accounting pronouncements that require or permit fair value measurements and, accordingly, does not require any new fair value measurements. In February 2008, the FASB deferred the effective date of SFAS 157 for one year for all nonfinancial assets and nonfinancial liabilities, except for those items that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the financial statements on a recurring basis (at least annually). In addition, certain leasing transactions accounted for under SFAS 13 are now excluded from the scope of SFAS 157. SFAS 157 is effective for financial statements issued for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007, and interim periods. We are currently in the process of assessing the impact of SFAS 157, but do not believe that our adoption of the standard will have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements.

In February 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 159, The Fair Value Option for Financial Assets and Financial Liabilities (“SFAS 159”). SFAS 159 provides guidance with respect to presentation and disclosure requirements for reporting financial assets and liabilities at fair value. SFAS 159 does not eliminate disclosure requirements included in other accounting standards, including requirements for disclosures about fair value measurements included in SFAS 157, and in SFAS No. 107, Disclosures about Fair Value of Financial Instruments (“SFAS 107”). SFAS 159 is effective for financial statements issued for fiscal years beginning after November 15, 2007. We are currently in the process of assessing the impact of SFAS 159, but do not believe that our adoption of the standard will have a material impact on our consolidated financial statements.

In December 2007, the FASB issued SFAS No. 141 (revised 2007), Business Combinations (“SFAS 141R”), which is a revision of SFAS No. 141, Business Combinations. SFAS 141R establishes principles and requirements for how an acquirer: recognizes and measures in its financial statements the identifiable assets acquired, the liabilities assumed and any non-controlling interest in the acquiree; recognizes and measures the goodwill acquired in the business combination or a gain from a bargain purchase; and determines what information to disclose to enable users of the financial statements to evaluate the nature and financial effects of the business combination. We will be required to comply with the provisions of SFAS 141R for acquisitions that occur on or after January 1, 2009.

5. DISCONTINUED OPERATIONS

Schools and Campuses Held For Sale as of December 31, 2007

In November 2006, our Board of Directors approved a plan (the “Sale Plan”) to sell 13 of our schools and campuses, including the nine campuses that comprise the Gibbs division, McIntosh College, the two campuses of Brooks College, and Lehigh Valley College (the “Sale Group”). Except with respect to the Brooks College campuses, we continued to operate and invest in the schools and campuses within the Sale Group throughout 2007. As of December 31, 2007, each of the schools and campuses within the Sale Group is available for immediate sale in its present condition. Historically, the Gibbs division campuses have been included in the Gibbs segment, and the campuses of McIntosh College, Brooks College, and Lehigh Valley College have been included in the Colleges segment.

In June 2007, we decided to retain the two campuses of Brooks College and teach out these campuses, because we were not able to identify a suitable buyer that we believed would support the best interests of the campus’ students and faculty. The two campuses of Brooks College are no longer held for sale and the results of operations of Brooks College are no longer reflected as discontinued operations in our consolidated statements of

 

90


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

income for all periods presented. Additionally, the assets and liabilities of our two Brooks College campuses are no longer included in current assets held for sale and current liabilities held for sale on our consolidated balance sheet. All current and prior period financial statements and the related notes included herein have been restated to include the results of operations and financial position of Brooks College in the Colleges segment of our continuing operations.

As of December 31, 2007, we believed that the 11 schools and campuses remaining within the Sale Group met the criteria necessary for such entities to qualify as assets held for sale under the specific provisions of SFAS 144. Accordingly, the results of operations of those schools and campuses are reflected as discontinued operations in our consolidated statements of income for all periods presented.

Under SFAS 144, the net assets of assets held for sale are required to be recorded on the balance sheet at estimated fair value, less costs to sell. During the fourth quarter of 2007, we recorded an asset impairment charge of approximately $20.0 million, net of income tax benefit of $10.9 million, to reduce the carrying value of the net assets of our schools and campuses held for sale to estimated fair value, less costs to sell. This charge resulted in the carrying value of the long-lived assets held for sale to be written down to $6.9 million. The fourth quarter of 2006 also reflected an asset impairment charge of approximately $7.3 million, net of income tax benefit of $3.9 million, to reduce the carrying value of the net assets of our schools and campuses held for sale to estimated fair value, less costs to sell.

See Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our discontinued operations.

International Academy of Design and Technology Montreal

On March 16, 2005, we sold our ownership interest in International Academy of Design and Technology Montreal (“IADT—Montreal”) to a third party. As a result of that transaction, we recorded a loss from discontinued operations of $5.1 million, which represented the difference between the net proceeds received and the book value of the net assets sold. The loss includes an approximate $2.9 million charge related to the write-off of goodwill attributable to IADT—Montreal. The $5.1 million loss was not deductible for income tax reporting purposes.

International Academy of Design and Technology Ottawa

During the first quarter of 2005, we completed all teach-out activities at the International Academy of Design and Technology Ottawa (“IADT—Ottawa”). As a result, we recorded a discontinued operations charge of approximately $1.0 million. Included in this charge was a write-off of goodwill attributable to IADT—Ottawa in the amount of $0.6 million. The $1.0 million charge was not deductible for income tax reporting purposes.

 

91


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Results of Discontinued Operations

Combined summary results of operations for the Sale Group, IADT—Montreal, and IADT—Ottawa, which are reflected as discontinued operations in our condensed consolidated statements of income for the twelve months ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, were as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Revenues

   $ 120,852     $ 142,978     $ 179,974  
                        

Loss before income tax

     (55,508 )     (63,926 )     (18,291 )

Income tax benefit

     (19,559 )     (22,056 )     (4,575 )
                        

Loss from discontinued operations

   $ (35,949 )   $ (41,870 )   $ (13,716 )
                        

Assets and Liabilities Held for Sale

Assets and liabilities classified as held for sale on our consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, include the following:

 

     December 31,
2007
   December 31,
2006
     (In thousands)

Assets:

     

Cash and cash equivalents

   $ 22,226    $ 1,964

Receivables, net

     5,567      5,181

Prepaid expenses

     2,724      2,886

Inventories

     438      186

Deferred income tax assets

     5,968      7,235

Other current assets

     197      857
             

Total current assets

   $ 37,120    $ 18,309
             

Property and equipment, net

     6,861      35,414

Goodwill

     87      87

Deferred income tax assets

     —        5,242

Other assets, net

     3,781      4,104
             

Total assets

   $ 47,849    $ 63,156
             

Liabilities:

     

Accounts payable

   $ 2,107    $ 1,982

Accrued payroll and related benefits

     764      748

Accrued other

     10,856      15,108

Deferred tuition revenue

     9,952      5,957
             

Total current liabilities

   $ 23,679    $ 23,795
             

Deferred income tax liabilities

     624      —  

Deferred rent obligations

     8,998      8,084
             

Total liabilities

   $ 33,301    $ 31,879
             

 

92


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

6. CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS AND INVESTMENTS

Cash and cash equivalents and investments from our continuing operations consist of the following as of December 31, 2007 and 2006 (in thousands):

 

     December 31, 2007
    

Gross Unrealized

     Cost    Gain    (Loss)     Fair Value

Cash and cash equivalents:

          

Cash

   $ 100,919    $  —      $  —       $ 100,919

Money market funds

     114,559      —        —         114,559
                            

Total cash and cash equivalents

     215,478      —        —         215,478
                            

Investments (available-for-sale):

          

Auction rate municipal bonds

     166,570      48      —         166,618
                            

Total cash and cash equivalents and investments

   $ 382,048    $ 48    $ —       $ 382,096
                            
     December 31, 2006
    

Gross Unrealized

     Cost    Gain    (Loss)     Fair Value

Cash and cash equivalents:

          

Cash

   $ 48,959    $  —      $  —       $ 48,959

Money market funds

     120,934      —        —         120,934

Commercial paper

     17,958      2      —         17,960
                            

Total cash and cash equivalents

     187,851      2      —         187,853
                            

Investments (available-for-sale):

          

Auction rate municipal bonds

     249,007      2      (1 )     249,008

Asset-backed securities

     8,203      —        (2 )     8,201

Mortgage-backed securities

     2,566      1      (10 )     2,557
                            

Total investments

     259,776      3      (13 )     259,766
                            

Total cash and cash equivalents and investments

   $ 447,627    $ 5    $ (13 )   $ 447,619
                            

Investments in auction rate municipal bonds generally have stated terms to maturity of greater than one year. However, we classify investments in auction rate municipal bonds as current on our consolidated balance sheet due to our ability to divest our holdings at auction 30 days from our purchase date.

In the table above, all unrealized losses as of December 31, 2006 relate to cash equivalents and available-for-sale investments that have been in a continuous unrealized loss position for less than one year. When evaluating our investments for possible impairment, we review factors such as the length of time and extent to which fair value has been less than the cost basis, the financial condition of the investee, and our ability and intent to hold the investment for a period of time that may be sufficient for anticipated recovery in fair value. The decline in the fair value of the above investments were considered temporary in nature and, accordingly, we determined that there was no impairment to these investments as of December 31, 2006.

 

93


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

A schedule of available-for-sale investments segregated by their original stated terms to maturity as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Less than
one year
   One to five
years
   Five to ten
years
   Greater than
ten years
   Total

Original stated term to maturity of available-for-sale-investments as of December 31, 2007

   $ 13,205    $ —      $ —      $ 153,413    $ 166,618

Original stated term to maturity of available-for-sale-investments as of December 31, 2006

   $ 10,727    $ 1,327    $ 9,174    $ 238,538    $ 259,766

Although the stated terms to maturity of certain of our available-for-sale investments are greater than one year, all of our available-for-sale investments are classified as current assets on our consolidated balance sheets as the investments are readily marketable.

Realized gains or losses resulting from sales of investments during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were not significant.

7. ALLOWANCE FOR DOUBTFUL ACCOUNTS

The activity in the student receivable allowance for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005 consists of the following:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 28,709     $ 38,223     $ 44,922  

Bad debt expense

     42,170       55,856       74,038  

Write-offs

     (38,074 )     (65,370 )     (80,737 )
                        

Balance at end of year

   $ 32,805     $ 28,709     $ 38,223  
                        

8. PROPERTY AND EQUIPMENT

The cost basis and estimated useful lives of property and equipment for continuing operations as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, are as follows:

 

     December 31,      
     2007     2006     Life
     (In thousands)      

Land

   $ 5,612     $ 5,202    

Building and improvements

     38,782       34,496     15-35 years

Computer hardware and software

     47,192       45,854     3 years

Courseware

     31,517       31,231     5-12 years

Classroom equipment and other instructional materials

     57,836       54,836     5-10 years

Furniture, fixtures, and equipment

     193,952       179,087     7 years

Leasehold improvements

     314,622       280,441     Life of lease

Vehicles

     721       621     5 years
                  
     690,234       631,768    

Less-Accumulated depreciation

     (358,029 )     (279,498 )  
                  
   $ 332,205     $ 352,270    
                  

 

94


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Property and equipment was affected by asset impairment charges of $5.8 million and $3.8 million, for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. The 2007 charges impacted the Colleges and Academy segments whereas the 2006 charge impacted only the Colleges segment. Depreciation expense for continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, was $76.7 million, $77.0 million, and $67.7 million, respectively. Depreciation expense for discontinued operations, included in loss from discontinued operations, was $8.9 million and $10.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2006 and 2005, respectively. In accordance with SFAS 144, there was no depreciation expense in 2007 on the assets held for sale.

9. GOODWILL AND OTHER INTANGIBLE ASSETS

Changes in the carrying amount of goodwill for continuing operations during the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, are as follows (in thousands):

 

    Academy
segment
    Colleges
segment
  Culinary
Arts
segment
  Health
Education
segment
    International
segment
  University
segment
  Total  

Goodwill balance as of December 31, 2005

  $ 14,074     $ 27,940   $ 75,148   $ 216,035     $ 12,343   $ 87,566   $ 433,106  

Goodwill impairment charge

    —         —       —       (84,975 )     —       —       (84,975 )

Effect of foreign currency exchange rate changes

    (10 )     —       —       —         1,639     —       1,629  
                                               

Goodwill balance as of December 31, 2006

    14,064       27,940     75,148     131,060       13,982     87,566     349,760  
                                               

Effect of foreign currency exchange rate changes

    653       —       —       —         4,519     —       5,172  

Goodwill related to acquisitions

    —         —       —       —         28,912     —       28,912  
                                               

Goodwill balance as of December 31, 2007

  $ 14,717     $ 27,940   $ 75,148   $ 131,060     $ 47,413   $ 87,566   $ 383,844  
                                               

The increase in goodwill in 2007 in the International segment is related to the acquisition of Istituto Marangoni. See Note 3 “Business Acquisition” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of this acquisition.

Since our adoption of the specific provisions of SFAS 142 effective January 1, 2002, we have performed our annual goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible asset impairment tests on the first day of January of each year. However, during 2007, we changed the date of our annual impairment tests to the first day of October of each year. We changed the measurement date of our annual impairment tests primarily due to the change in our annual budget preparation process that we implemented during 2007. Previously, the budget process was not completed and budgeted financial statements for a given year were not available until the fourth quarter of the prior year. However, during 2007, as a result of the accelerated timing of our budget preparation process, budgeted financial statements for a given year are now available by the end of the third quarter of the previous year. This change enables and facilitates the performance of impairment testing at an earlier date. The change in dates with respect to our annual goodwill and other indefinite-lived intangible asset impairment testing will be made on a prospective basis and this change did not delay, accelerate or avoid an impairment charge. Accordingly, we believe that this accounting change is preferable in our circumstances. This change had no impact on our consolidated financial statements for any period presented.

 

95


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

In October 2007, we performed our annual impairment testing of goodwill and indefinite-lived intangible asset balances and determined that there was no impairment to our goodwill or indefinite-lived intangible assets. As a result of the uncertainty that existed as of December 31, 2007 surrounding general credit and changes in the student lending environment, we performed an additional impairment test on our goodwill. This additional test resulted in no impairment of goodwill.

Health Education Reporting Unit

During the second quarter of 2006, our Health Education reporting unit did not achieve projected student enrollment, operating results, and cash flow targets, which was primarily attributable to a decline in student starts and student population at certain of its reporting unit schools. In consideration of our Health Education reporting unit’s operating results relative to projections and the small margin between the reporting unit’s carrying value and estimated fair value as of January 1, 2006, we retested the reporting unit’s goodwill balance for impairment as of May 31, 2006. The preliminary results of the impairment test as of May 31, 2006, indicated that the value of goodwill attributable to our Health Education reporting unit of approximately $216.0 million had been impaired, as our estimate of the reporting unit’s fair value was less than the carrying value of the reporting unit. As a result, we recorded an estimated goodwill impairment charge during the second quarter of 2006 of $85.0 million, pretax, of which approximately $8.0 million will be deductible for income tax purposes.

During the third quarter of 2006, we finalized our test of the Health Education reporting unit’s goodwill balance, which included the valuation of tangible and intangible assets attributable to the reporting unit. Completion of the test of the reporting unit’s goodwill balance did not result in a change to the $85.0 million, pretax, goodwill impairment charge recognized during the second quarter of 2006. However, as part of our overall test of the Health Education reporting unit’s goodwill balance, we were required to estimate the fair value of the reporting unit’s identifiable intangible assets, including trade names and accreditation, licensing, and Title IV Program participation rights. Upon finalizing our test of the Health Education reporting unit’s goodwill balance during the third and fourth quarter of 2006, we recorded an impairment charge of approximately $1.3 million, pretax, attributable to the identifiable intangible assets of our Health Education reporting unit, as the fair value of the identifiable intangible assets were less than the carrying value of the identifiable intangible assets as of May 31, 2006.

 

96


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, the cost basis, accumulated amortization and net book value of intangible assets are as follows:

 

     December 31, 2007    December 31, 2006
     Cost    Accumulated
Amortization
    Net Book
Value
   Cost    Accumulated
Amortization
    Net Book
Value
     (In thousands)    (In thousands)

Amortizable intangible assets:

               

Covenants not-to-compete

   $ 8,539    $ (8,335 )   $ 204    $ 8,269    $ (8,240 )   $ 29

Licensing agreements

     3,000      (2,648 )     352      3,000      (2,329 )     671

Trade names

     1,622      (671 )     951      1,622      (564 )     1,058

Other

     2,565      (1,903 )     662      961      (920 )     41
                                           

Amortizable intangible assets, net

   $ 15,726    $ (13,557 )   $ 2,169    $ 13,852    $ (12,053 )   $ 1,799
                                           

Non-amortizable intangible assets:

               

Accreditation, licensing, and Title IV Program participation rights

        $ 10,213         $ 10,213

Trade names

          32,013           21,972
                       

Non-amortizable intangible assets

          42,226           32,185
                       

Intangible assets, net

        $ 44,395         $ 33,984
                       

The increase in non-amortizable trade names is primarily due to the acquisition of Istituto Marangoni and the impact of foreign currency changes. See Note 3 “Business Acquisition” of these notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of this acquisition.

Amortizable intangible assets are amortized on a straight-line basis over their estimated remaining useful lives, which range from one year to nine years. Also, as of December 31, 2007, net intangible assets includes accreditation, licensing, and Title IV Program participation rights and trade names that are considered to have indefinite useful lives and, in accordance with SFAS 142, are not subject to amortization but rather reviewed for impairment on at least an annual basis by applying a fair-value-based test.

Amortization expense from continuing operations was $1.5 million, $0.5 million, and $0.5 million, for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Amortization expense from discontinued operations, included in the loss from discontinued operations, was not significant during any of the years ended December 31, 2006, and 2005, respectively. In accordance with SFAS 144, there was no amortization expense in 2007 on the assets held for sale. As of December 31, 2007, estimated future amortization expense for continuing operations is as follows (in thousands):

 

2008

   $ 1,205

2009

     224

2010

     113

2011

     108

2012

     108

2013 and thereafter

     411
      

Total

   $ 2,169
      

 

97


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

10. RECOURSE LOAN AGREEMENTS

We had recourse loan agreements with Sallie Mae and Stillwater National Bank and Trust Company (“Stillwater”) which required us to repurchase these loans after a certain period of time. In October 2006, we negotiated an amendment to our risk sharing agreement with Sallie Mae that reduced the minimum credit score required for our students to qualify for a non-recourse loan under Sallie Mae’s non-recourse loan program. The amendment also reduced loan fees and interest rates charged to our students for both non-recourse and recourse loans funded by Sallie Mae. Under the amendment, we paid Sallie Mae a discount fee equal to 25% of all recourse loans funded under the agreement after March 1, 2007. Pursuant to the amendment, we are no longer required to deposit a portion of loans funded under the agreement into a Sallie Mae reserve account. Also, we are no longer required to repurchase any loans funded under the agreement after March 1, 2007. In addition, our purchase agreement with Stillwater was terminated on April 29, 2007. We are still obligated to purchase any loans that are made by Stillwater prior to this termination date when offered by Stillwater for sale. As of December 31, 2007, we may be required to purchase an additional $0.3 million of loans from these two entities.

Costs associated with our recourse loan agreements for continuing and discontinued operations as of and for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, are set forth below (in thousands). Costs incurred in connection with our Sallie Mae agreements are classified as a component of educational services and facilities expense in our consolidated statement of income, and costs incurred in connection with our Stillwater agreement are classified as a reduction of tuition and registration fees revenue in our consolidated statement of income.

 

     Year ended December 31,
     2007    2006    2005

Sallie Mae

   $ 10,132    $ 8,114    $ 8,731
                    

Stillwater

   $ 339    $ 2,858    $ 5,928
                    

Outstanding recourse loan receivable and related allowance balances for continuing and discontinued operations as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, are set forth below (in thousands). These receivables are reported as a component of other long-term assets and assets held for sale within the consolidated balance sheets for continuing operations and discontinued operations, respectively.

 

     Loan
Receivable
   Allowance For
Uncollectible
Loans
   Net Book
Value

Sallie Mae

        

As of December 31, 2007

   $ 27,718    $ 27,718    $ —  
                    

As of December 31, 2006

   $ 24,266    $ 24,266    $ —  
                    

Stillwater

        

As of December 31, 2007

   $ 25,163    $ 15,482    $ 9,681
                    

As of December 31, 2006

   $ 24,870    $ 15,353    $ 9,517
                    

See Note 20 “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion of our recourse loan program with Sallie Mae.

 

98


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

11. DEBT AND CREDIT AGREEMENTS

Our outstanding debt balances from continuing operations as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, consist of the following:

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Revolving loans under U.S. Credit Agreement

   $ 11,240     $ 11,485  

Equipment under capital leases, secured by related equipment discounted at a weighted average annual interest rate of 4.9% and 6.95%, respectively as of December 31, 2007 and 2006

     2,782       3,376  
                
     14,022       14,861  

Less—Current portion

     (11,843 )     (12,098 )
                

Long-term debt, net of current maturities

   $ 2,179     $ 2,763  
                

As of December 31, 2007, future annual principal payments of our outstanding debt obligations for continuing operations are as follows (in thousands):

 

2008

   $ 11,843

2009

     478

2010

     478

2011

     478

2012

     478

2013 and beyond

     267
      

Total

   $ 14,022
      

Selected details of our credit agreements as of and for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, were as follows (dollars in thousands):

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  

U.S. Credit Agreement:

    

Credit availability

   $ 156,949     $ 172,405  

Outstanding letters of credit

   $ 16,811     $ 16,110  

Availability for additional letters of credit

   $ 33,189     $ 83,890  

Average daily revolving credit borrowings for the year ended

   $ 11,364     $ 12,499  

Weighted average annual interest rate(1)

     4.62 %     3.75 %

Commitment fee rate

     0.10 %     0.20 %

Letter of credit fee rate

     0.50 %     0.75 %
     December 31,  
     2007     2006  

Canadian Credit Agreement:

    

Credit availability (U.S. dollars)

   $ 2,500     $ 2,500  

Average daily revolving credit borrowings for the year ended (U.S. dollars)

   $ —       $ —    

Weighted average annual interest rate

     0.00 %     0.00 %

Commitment fee rate

     0.10 %     0.20 %

 

(1) The weighted average annual interest rate for our U.S. Credit Agreement includes the impact on interest expense of our interest rate swap agreement, which is scheduled to expire on October 31, 2009.

 

99


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

On October 31, 2007, we repaid in full and subsequently terminated our existing credit agreement and entered into a new unsecured credit agreement (“U.S. Credit Agreement”) with a syndicate of financial institutions, represented by, among others, an administrative agent. The U.S. Credit Agreement, which expires on October 31, 2012, provides for borrowings up to $185 million and includes a debt-to-EBITDA leverage covenant of 3.00:1.

The U.S. Credit Agreement requires that borrowings bear interest at fluctuating interest rates as determined by the Prime Rate or, for Euro currency loans, the London Interbank Offered Rate (LIBOR), plus the applicable margin within the relevant range of margins provided in our credit agreement. Under the new credit agreement, the applicable margin for Euro currency loans or letters of credit is based on our funded debt-to-EBITDA leverage ratio.

The U.S. Credit Agreement also contains customary events of default, including our failure to pay any principal, interest or other amount when due, our violation of certain of our affirmative covenants or any of our negative covenants, a breach of our representations and warranties, or a change of control. Upon the occurrence of an event of default, payment of our indebtedness may be accelerated and the lending commitments under the credit agreement may be terminated.

Our domestic subsidiaries have jointly and severally guaranteed repayment of our obligations under the U.S. Credit Agreement. Under the U.S. Credit Agreement, we are limited in our ability to take certain actions, including, among others, consummating certain acquisitions or mergers, paying cash dividends, selling or disposing of certain assets or subsidiaries, incurring other debt in excess of specified amounts, share repurchases under certain conditions and making certain investments. As stated above, we are also required to satisfy certain financial covenants on a periodic basis, including the maintenance of a maximum consolidated leverage ratio of 3.00:1, a minimum fixed charge coverage ratio of 1.50:1, and a minimum annual consolidated ED financial responsibility composite score of 1.50. As of December 31, 2007, we are in compliance with the covenants of our U.S. Credit Agreement.

In addition, we also entered into an amendment to the unsecured Canadian credit agreement (“Canadian Credit Agreement”) as part of the senior unsecured credit agreement. The Canadian Credit Agreement provides for borrowings up to $2.5 million (USD) and matures on October 31, 2012.

12. LEASES

We lease most of our administrative and educational facilities and certain equipment under non-cancelable operating leases expiring at various dates through 2028. Lease terms generally range from five to ten years with one to two renewal options for extended terms. We are required to make additional payments under facility operating leases for taxes, insurance, and other operating expenses incurred during the operating lease period.

Certain of our leases contain rent escalation clauses and lease incentives, including rent abatements and tenant improvement allowances. Rent escalation clauses and lease incentives are considered by us in determining total rent expense to be recognized during the term of the lease, which begins on the date we take control of the leased space. Renewal options are considered by us in evaluating the overall term of the lease. In accordance with SFAS 13, differences between periodic rent expense and periodic cash rental payments, caused primarily by the recognition of rent expense on a straight-line basis, and tenant improvement allowances due or received from lessors are recorded as deferred rent obligations on our consolidated balance sheet.

 

100


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

In addition, we have financed the acquisition of certain equipment through capital lease arrangements and have assumed capital lease obligations in connection with certain acquisitions. The current portion of our capital lease obligations for continuing operations is included within current maturities of long-term debt on our consolidated balance sheets, and the long-term portion of our capital lease obligations is included within long-term debt on our consolidated balance sheets. The cost basis and accumulated depreciation of assets recorded under capital leases from continuing operating activities, which are included in property and equipment, are as follows as of December 31, 2007 and 2006:

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Cost

   $ 5,646     $ 5,369  

Accumulated depreciation

     (5,426 )     (4,816 )
                

Net book value

   $ 220     $ 553  
                

Depreciation expense for continuing operations recorded in connection with assets recorded under capital leases was $0.6 million, $0.2 million, and $0.5 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Depreciation expense for discontinued operations recorded in connection with assets recorded under capital leases was not significant for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005.

Rent expense, exclusive of related taxes, insurance, and maintenance costs, for continuing operations totaled approximately $131.4 million, $120.5 million, and $125.9 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Rent expense for discontinued operations, included in loss from discontinued operations, was approximately $18.2 million, $30.9 million, and $22.7 million for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. Included in rent expense for discontinued operations for the year ended December 31, 2006 was a pretax charge of $8.4 million for the acceleration of rent expense for excess and unused leased space.

As of December 31, 2007, future minimum lease payments under capital leases and operating leases for continuing operations are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Capital
Leases
    Operating
Leases
   Total

2008

   $ 608     $ 102,261    $ 102,869

2009

     478       98,493      98,971

2010

     478       90,385      90,863

2011

     478       85,805      86,283

2012

     478       81,332      81,810

2013 and thereafter

     265       342,382      342,647
                     

Total

   $ 2,785     $ 800,658    $ 803,443
               

Less—Portion representing interest at a weighted average annual rate of 4.9%

     (421 )     
             

Principal

     2,364       

Less - Current portion

     (602 )     
             
   $ 1,762       
             

 

101


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

As of December 31, 2007, future minimum lease payments under operating leases for discontinued operations are as follows (in thousands):

 

     Operating
Leases

2008

   $ 21,027

2009

     21,309

2010

     20,548

2011

     19,559

2012

     19,276

2013 and thereafter

     99,264
      

Total

   $ 200,983
      

Total minimum rental income to be received in the future under non-cancellable sublease agreements for our continuing operations and discontinued operations is not significant.

13. COMMITMENTS AND CONTINGENCIES

Culinary Licensing Agreement

We have an agreement with Le Cordon Bleu Limited that gives us the exclusive right to use the Le Cordon Bleu trade name in the United States and Canada. Under this agreement, we pay Le Cordon Bleu Limited royalties based on eligible culinary revenues collected from students enrolled in Le Cordon Bleu culinary programs at our schools. Royalty expense during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, was approximately $14.7 million, $14.4 million, and $15.0 million, respectively. The licensing agreement terminates on December 31, 2008, but can be renewed for two successive five-year terms if certain conditions are met.

Effective August 30, 2002, the agreement was amended to reduce the royalty rate payable on eligible culinary revenues from eight percent to two percent for the period from September 1, 2002, to December 31, 2008. On August 30, 2002, as consideration for the reduction of the royalty rate, we paid Le Cordon Bleu Limited a one-time royalty fee of $40.0 million and issued to Le Cordon Bleu Limited an option to purchase 200,000 shares of our common stock. The option was immediately exercisable at an exercise price per share of $19.60 and expires on August 29, 2012. This one-time fee was recorded as a prepaid expense and is being amortized to royalty expense on a straight-line basis over the life of the amended agreement. Total amortization of this one-time fee included in the royalty expense totals above was $6.8 million for each of the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, respectively. The unamortized balance as of December 31, 2007, is approximately $6.8 million. The amount will be amortized to educational services and facilities expense in our consolidated statement of income on a straight-line basis over the remaining term of the licensing agreement.

The fair value of the option of approximately $3.0 million was estimated on the date of the grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option pricing model. The assumptions used to estimate the fair value of the option are as follows:

 

Dividend yield

   —    

Risk-free interest rate

   4.0 %

Volatility

   50.0 %

Contractual life (in years)

   10  

 

102


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Litigation

We are, or were, a party to the following legal proceedings that are outside the scope of ordinary routine litigation incidental to our business.

Securities Litigation

In re Career Education Corporation Securities Litigation. As previously disclosed, In re Career Education Corporation Securities Litigation represents the consolidation into one suit of six purported class action lawsuits filed between December 9, 2003, and February 5, 2004, in the United States District Court for the Northern District of Illinois by and on behalf of certain purchasers of our common stock, against us, John M. Larson, and Patrick K. Pesch, former officers of the Company. The plaintiffs appealed the District Court’s dismissal of their third amended consolidated complaint to the United States Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit on April 24, 2007. The parties have reached an agreement to settle the plaintiffs’ claims on appeal. This settlement is subject to the case being remanded to the District Court by the Court of Appeals and approval by the District Court after notice to potential class members. Due to the inherent uncertainties of litigation, we cannot predict the ultimate outcome of this matter. An unfavorable outcome could have a material adverse impact on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial position.

Action against Former Owners of Western School of Health and Business Careers

As previously disclosed, on March 12, 2004, we filed a lawsuit in the U.S. District Court for the Western District of Pennsylvania against the former owners of Western School of Health and Business Careers (“Western”). In the lawsuit, we allege that the former owners of Western made material misrepresentations of fact and breached certain representations and warranties regarding the accreditation and approval of several programs of study offered by Western and seek full indemnification for all resulting losses, costs, and damages, including attorneys’ fees. On July 12, 2004, we filed a similar complaint in the Court of Common Pleas of Allegheny County, Pennsylvania, and then voluntarily dismissed the federal lawsuit. Subsequently, we amended our complaint to assert an additional claim for breach of contract against Western’s former accounting firm. Discovery is in progress.

The misrepresentations we allege in this matter came to light during a routine change of ownership review undertaken by the Accrediting Commission of Career Schools and Colleges of Technology (“ACCSCT”) subsequent to our acquisition of Western. On March 4, 2004, ACCSCT notified us of discrepancies in accreditation and approval documents related to several academic programs. Western suspended marketing, new enrollments, and disbursement of funds issued under Title IV Programs for all affected academic programs, and promptly applied for approval of all such programs. The diploma programs were approved in June 2004, and Western then resumed marketing, enrolling new students, and disbursement of Title IV Program aid to students in those programs. In July 2004, ACCSCT approved the degree programs effective upon Western’s satisfaction of certain stipulations. Western subsequently satisfied all stipulations and resumed marketing, enrollment of new students, and disbursing of Title IV Program funds to students in those programs. On or about January 30, 2008, we entered into a civil settlement agreement with the government to resolve any remaining issues with the government in a manner that best serves the interest of Western’s students. Pursuant to the terms of the agreement, we agreed to pay $2.2 million to the U.S. Department of Education (“ED”), which represents a portion of Title IV Program funds improperly disbursed in relation to the affected programs, investigative costs incurred by the government, and interest. On February 14, 2008, we made this payment.

 

103


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

The pending lawsuit seeks to recover any such funds from the former owners of Western and its former accounting firm. Due to the inherent uncertainties of litigation, we cannot predict the ultimate outcome of this matter, but we do not expect the outcome of this matter to have a significant impact on our consolidated financial position or results of operations.

Student Litigation

Laronda Sanders, et al. v. Ultrasound Technical Services, Inc., et al. On March 15, 2006, a complaint was filed against us and Ultrasound Technical Services, Inc. (“UTS”), one of our subsidiaries, in the United States District Court for the District of Maryland, Greenbelt Division. On March 12, 2007, the plaintiffs filed a second amended complaint. The second amended complaint includes, as plaintiffs, 21 current and former students of the Landover, Maryland, campus of Sanford-Brown Institute (“SBI”), one of our schools. The plaintiffs purport to bring their claims on behalf of themselves and a putative class of similarly situated former students. The case was later consolidated with a separate action brought in the same court by another former student. The second amended complaint alleges that the defendants made fraudulent misrepresentations and violated the Maryland consumer fraud act by misrepresenting or failing to disclose, among other things, details regarding instructors’ experience or preparedness, availability of clinical externship assignments, the employability and starting salaries of graduates, and estimates for the dates upon which the plaintiffs would receive their certificates and be able to enter the work force. The complaint also alleges that defendants breached plaintiffs’ enrollment contracts by failing to provide the promised instruction, training, externships, and placement services. Plaintiffs seek actual damages, punitive damages, and costs. On January 25, 2008, the plaintiffs filed a motion seeking leave to file a third amended complaint that would add four additional former students as plaintiffs based on similar allegations to those made in the second amended complaint. The parties are in the process of finalizing the terms of a proposed settlement, which would only be effective upon approval of the court.

McCarten, et al. v. Allentown Business School, Ltd. t/a Lehigh Valley College. As previously disclosed, on September 28, 2005, a complaint was filed against Allentown Business School, Ltd. (“Allentown”), one of our subsidiaries, in the Court of Common Pleas of Lehigh County, Pennsylvania. The complaint purports to be brought on behalf of all former students of Allentown, now known as Lehigh Valley College, who received allegedly “high interest private loans,” and alleges that Allentown violated Pennsylvania’s Unfair Trade Practices and Consumer Protection Law and engaged in intentional misrepresentation, negligent misrepresentation, and negligence in connection with the enrollment and student loan information and application processes. The complaint seeks compensatory and punitive damages in an unspecified amount. On December 12, 2005, the plaintiffs filed an amended complaint asserting the same claims as set forth in the initial complaint. On December 14, 2005, Allentown moved to compel arbitration. The motion was granted by Order dated November 13, 2006. In December 2006, the plaintiffs made a Motion for Reconsideration of the Order compelling arbitration. The court denied the motion for reconsideration by Order dated December 27, 2006.

Thurston, et al. v. Brooks College, Ltd., et al; Nilsen v. Brooks Institute of Photography, et al.; Outten, et al. v. American InterContinental University, Inc. As previously disclosed, these lawsuits were filed by the same law firms against the above-identified Southern California campuses of CEC-owned schools. The details of each lawsuit are described in more detail in previous disclosures. Generally, they challenge alleged admissions practices at the schools relating primarily to the disclosure of prior graduates’ employment statistics and, in certain instances, the transferability of credits earned at the schools to other non-CEC postsecondary schools. CEC has reached an agreement to settle the lawsuits, which is only effective upon approval by the court. The monetary component of the proposed settlement involves our payment of approximately $12.4 million to resolve all three cases, including plaintiffs’ attorney’s fees and certain audit expenses to be incurred with the proposed

 

104


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

settlement. The proposed settlement also involves auditing and injunctive relief components. The court has entered an order preliminarily approving the settlement. Notice of the settlement has been sent to prospective class members. The hearing on final approval is set for April 29, 2008.

Amador, et al. v. California Culinary Academy and Career Education Corporation. On September 27, 2007, a complaint was filed in the California Superior Court in San Francisco on behalf of 37 current and former students of the California Culinary Academy (“CCA”). Plaintiffs plead their complaint as a putative class action and allege four putative causes of action: fraud; constructive fraud; violation of the California Unfair Competition Law; and violation of the California Consumer Legal Remedies Act. Plaintiffs contend that CCA made a variety of misrepresentations to them, primarily oral, during the admissions process. The alleged misrepresentations relate generally to the school’s reputation, the value of the education, the competitiveness of the admissions process, the students’ employment prospects upon graduation from CCA and CCA’s ability to arrange beneficial student loans. CCA has filed a motion to compel arbitration of certain of the claims by certain of the purported class representatives.

Benoit, et al. v. Career Education Corporation, et al. As previously disclosed, on June 24, 2005, a purported class action complaint was filed in Hillsborough County, Florida against us and Ultrasound Technical Services, Inc (“UTS”). The action was brought on behalf of all persons enrolled in the Medical Billing and Coding Program (“MBC Program”) at our SBI-Tampa campus in the prior four years. The complaint alleges defendants breached enrollment contracts with the plaintiffs and other class members and violated the Florida Deceptive and Unfair Trade Practices Act (“FDUTPA”) by, among other things, failing to properly train students, offer and require sufficient hours of course work, provide properly trained instructors, provide appropriate curriculum consistent with the represented degree, award the represented degree, provide adequate career placement services, and misrepresenting that they would provide such services. The complaint also alleges that defendants “padded” the MBC Program curriculum to charge greater tuition, purportedly in violation of FDUTPA. Plaintiffs sought actual damages, attorneys’ fees and costs, and other relief. In response, on July 20, 2005, we filed a Motion to Stay Proceedings Pending Arbitration, which the Court granted on October 11, 2005 pursuant to the arbitration provision contained in each plaintiffs’ enrollment agreement. On October 30, 2007, the Court granted plaintiffs’ Motion to Compel Defendants to Initiate Arbitration, and ordered that we initiate arbitration proceedings as to only plaintiff Ms. Benoit and that defendants will be responsible for paying all fees associated with initiating the arbitration proceedings. In accordance with the Court’s order, on November 30, 2007, we filed with the American Arbitration Association a Demand for Arbitration as to the named-plaintiff, Aimee Benoit. On January 24, 2008, the arbitrator conducted a preliminary hearing and established a briefing schedule on the issue of whether the arbitration can proceed on a class-wide basis. On January 30, 2008, the arbitrator issued an interim ruling stating that the action could not go forward as a class action, and that briefing on the issue was thus not needed. On February 14, 2008, the arbitrator conducted a scheduling conference, reiterated his ruling that the arbitration would not proceed on a class action basis, and scheduled the final hearing in Ms. Benoit’s individual arbitration action for April 2-4 , 2008.

Due to the inherent uncertainties of litigation, we cannot predict the ultimate outcome of these matters. An unfavorable outcome of any one or more of these matters could have a material adverse impact on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial position.

Employment Litigation

Vander Vennet, et al. v. American InterContinental University, Inc., et al. As previously disclosed, on August 24, 2005, former admissions advisors of American InterContinental University (“AIU”) Online filed a lawsuit in the United States District Court for the Northern District of Illinois alleging that we, AIU Online, and

 

105


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

the then President of our University division violated the Fair Labor Standards Act (“FLSA”), the Illinois Minimum Wage Law, and the Illinois Wage Payment and Collection Act by failing to pay the plaintiffs for all of the overtime hours they allegedly worked. Plaintiffs seek unspecified lost wages, liquidated damages, attorneys’ fees, and injunctive relief. The plaintiffs are also seeking certification as a class under the FLSA. On December 22, 2005, and April 7, 2006, the court granted plaintiffs’ motions to send FLSA Notice, and such notice was distributed to certain current and former admissions advisors. The deadline for potential plaintiffs to opt-in to this lawsuit was June 23, 2006. Less than 10% of the persons to whom notice of the suit was sent, including current and former admissions advisors, joined the litigation. Defendants deny all of the material allegations in the complaint and are vigorously defending the claims and opposing class certification. The parties are currently engaged in discovery.

Due to the inherent uncertainties of litigation, we cannot predict the ultimate outcome of this matter. An unfavorable outcome could have a material adverse impact on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial position.

Other Litigation

In addition to the legal proceedings and other matters described above, we are also subject to a variety of other claims, suits, and investigations that arise from time to time in the ordinary conduct of our business, including, but not limited to, claims involving students or graduates and routine employment matters. While we currently believe that such claims, individually or in aggregate, will not have a material adverse impact on our business, cash flows, or financial position, the litigation and other claims noted above are subject to inherent uncertainties, and management’s view of these matters may change in the future. If an unfavorable final outcome were to occur in any one or more of these matters, our business, reputation, financial position, cash flows, and results of operations may be materially adversely affected.

Federal, State, and Accrediting Body Regulatory Matters

Our schools are subject to extensive regulation by federal and state governmental agencies and accrediting bodies. On an ongoing basis, we evaluate the results of our internal compliance monitoring activities and those of applicable regulatory agencies, and, when appropriate, record liabilities to provide for the estimated costs of any necessary remediation. The following is an update of selected recent regulatory and accreditation actions affecting us and certain of our schools.

Federal Regulatory Matters

As part of Title IV administration, the ED periodically conducts program reviews at selected schools that receive Title IV funds. ED program review reports and/or final determination letters, which generally cover a school’s main campus and any branch campuses, are currently pending for Briarcliffe College; Brooks Institute; California Culinary Academy; Gibbs College—Livingston, New Jersey; Katharine Gibbs School—New York; The Cooking and Hospitality Institute of Chicago; and Western School of Health and Business Careers. The ED has completed its review of AIU, Gibbs College-Boston, International Academy of Design and Technology-Chicago, and Sanford-Brown Institute-Atlanta and has issued final determination letters. We are committed to resolving all issues identified in connection with these program reviews to the ED’s satisfaction and ensuring that our schools operate in compliance with all ED regulations.

We cannot predict the outcome of these program reviews, and any unfavorable outcomes could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial position.

 

106


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

SEC Investigation. As previously disclosed, on January 7, 2004, we received notification from the Chicago Regional Office of the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) that it was conducting an inquiry concerning us and requested that we voluntarily provide certain information. On June 22, 2004, the SEC staff notified us that it was conducting a formal investigation. On April 5, 2006, we disclosed that we were advised by the staff of the Chicago Regional Office of the SEC that the staff intended to recommend to the SEC that it terminate its investigation and that no enforcement action be taken against us. On January 17, 2008, we were advised by the Chicago Regional Office of the SEC that the SEC investigation has been completed, with no action taken against us.

State Regulatory Matters

Katharine Gibbs—New York (“Gibbs-NY”). In April, 2006, the Office of College and University Evaluation of the New York State Education Department (the “NYSED”) conducted a site visit to Gibbs-NY. The purpose of the visit was to examine Gibbs-NY’s compliance with the regulations of the NYSED. On June 28, 2006, the NYSED issued a draft report relating to its site visit. The draft report included a number of findings and recommendations and indicated that Gibbs-NY may be out of compliance with NYSED regulations in several areas. Gibbs-NY was given until August 29, 2006, to comment on the draft report, point out factual errors, provide new information, and respond to the recommendations set forth therein. Gibbs-NY submitted a response to the draft report within the prescribed time period.

On January 25, 2007, the NYSED issued a final report stating that, although the school had addressed many of the NYSED’s recommendations, additional action was required. The NYSED stated that, absent a finding of substantial compliance with registration standards resulting from the follow-up review, it would terminate the registration of all degree programs at Gibbs-NY. While the review remains pending, the NYSED has limited enrollments commencing with the April 2007 academic quarter to not more than 50% of entering “first-time” students enrolled in the comparable academic quarter of the preceding year. The NYSED has also required Gibbs-NY to show that not less than 65% of April 2007 entering first-time, full-time students remain as students into the following term, exhibiting satisfactory academic performance and progress. Gibbs-NY submitted a response addressing the NYSED’s remaining concerns on March 23, 2007.

The NYSED conducted a follow-up visit in July 2007. On December 19, 2007, the NYSED sent a draft report with recommendations from the July follow-up visit with a school response due February 2, 2008. The NYSED indicated that, upon receiving the school’s response, it would issue a final report and make a determination on whether the enrollment cap described above would continue. Gibbs-NY submitted its response on January 18, 2008. On February 5, 2008, the NYSED issued a final report stating that it finds Gibbs-NY to be in substantial compliance with the applicable laws, rules, and regulations, noted the significant improvements Gibbs-NY has made, and raised the enrollment cap from 50% to 75% commencing with the April 2008 academic quarter. Gibbs-NY must submit a Progress Report by July 1, 2008 to address changes that are in the process of being implemented.

In connection with the NYSED’s 2006 site visit, the Accrediting Council for Independent Colleges and Schools (“ACICS”) conducted a special on-site visit in June 2007 to validate the March 2007 response submitted to the NYSED. The ACICS report provided to Gibbs-NY subsequent to the visit by ACICS affirmed that Gibbs-NY has made a significant effort to address the most substantial concerns reflected in the NYSED’s report. ACICS requested a response to certain items for which documentation was not provided to the ACICS visiting team. Gibbs-NY submitted a comprehensive response in July 2007. On December 11, 2007, the ACICS sent a notice of deferred action pending additional information on the school’s Institutional Effectiveness Plan with a response requested by February 29, 2008. Gibbs-NY is committed to responding in a timely and appropriate manner.

 

107


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Lehigh Valley College (“Lehigh”). As previously disclosed, on July 20, 2005, the Bureau of Consumer Protection of the Office of Attorney General in Pennsylvania (“Pennsylvania AG”) notified Lehigh that it had begun a review into the business practices of the school. The Pennsylvania AG requested certain documents, including information relating to Lehigh’s recruitment practices, student complaints, and financial aid policies and procedures, which we provided in August 2005.

In a May 31, 2006, subpoena, the Pennsylvania AG requested that Lehigh provide additional documents and information and appear to answer certain inquiries. Lehigh produced documents responsive to the Pennsylvania AG’s additional requests and made a former senior administrator available to answer the Pennsylvania AG’s inquiries. In May 2007, Lehigh received a letter from the Pennsylvania AG setting forth additional requests for information and documents. These latest requests focus on relationships and business dealings between Lehigh and CEC and companies that offer student loans, and, in particular, the use of “preferred lender lists.” Lehigh and CEC submitted a response to this request in June 2007.

In October 2006, the Pennsylvania AG alleged that the school had violated the Pennsylvania Consumer Protection Law. The Pennsylvania AG offered Lehigh and CEC the opportunity to resolve this matter through entering into an assurance of voluntary compliance and payment of a fine and costs. Lehigh and CEC engaged in discussions with the Pennsylvania AG regarding the terms upon which the matter may be resolved. On February 19, 2008, Lehigh and CEC, without admitting any violations, entered into an Assurance of Voluntary Compliance with the Pennsylvania AG which was filed on the same date in the Pennsylvania Court of Common Pleas for Lehigh County (the “Assurance”). Pursuant to the monetary relief component of the Assurance, Lehigh and CEC have paid the aggregate sum of $0.2 million to the Pennsylvania AG for public protection and education purposes, costs and civil penalties. The Asssurance also contains injunctive relief components.

Accrediting Body Matters

American InterContinental University (“AIU”). As previously disclosed, at the Southern Association of Colleges and Schools (“SACS”) December 11, 2006 meeting, SACS extended AIU’s Probation status through December 2007. On January 9, 2007, AIU received written notification that seven of the 15 previous recommendations from SACS remained unresolved to the commission’s satisfaction and that another Special Committee visit to AIU had been authorized. AIU submitted a second monitoring report in September 2007 responding to these seven open recommendations. On October 17, 2007, a Special Committee completed its scheduled visits to four AIU campuses. At the conclusion of the visits, the special committee informed AIU that its final report to SACS would contain no recommendations for further corrective action.

At the SACS Annual Business Session held on December 10, 2007, SACS removed AIU from probation status and as a result AIU’s accreditation continues in good standing.

Brooks College (“Brooks”). At its June 2007 meeting, the Accrediting Commission for Community and Junior Colleges, Western Association of Schools and Colleges (“ACCJC”) reviewed both the Focused Midterm Report submitted by Brooks and the report of the ACCJC evaluation team that visited the Brooks Long Beach campus in April 2007. The ACCJC placed Brooks on probation and in accord with its directive; the college submitted a Special Report on August 3, 2007. The college also submitted a Progress Report on October 15, 2007 and hosted a site visit in November 2007. The college received notice in February 2008 that it was removed from probation with the requirement that it submit a Progress Report by March 15, 2008 on the status of the teach-out.

We cannot predict the outcome of any pending accreditation matters, and an unfavorable outcome of any one or more of these matters could have a material adverse effect on our business, results of operations, cash flows, and financial position.

 

108


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

We periodically evaluate the need to record liabilities in connection with loss contingencies, including, but not limited to, settlement of legal proceedings and regulatory compliance matters. In accordance with SFAS 5, we accrue for costs related to loss contingencies when such costs are probable and reasonably estimable. If a loss contingency is probable and reasonably estimable, we record such loss contingencies as operating expenses within the general and administrative section of our consolidated statements of income. We had loss contingencies of $20.3 million and $1.3 million recorded within other accrued expenses on our consolidated balance sheets as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively. We believe that we have recorded in our consolidated financial statements adequate liabilities for all material, probable, and reasonably estimable costs associated with loss contingencies existing as of December 31, 2007.

14. INCOME TAXES

The provision for income taxes for continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, consists of the following:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  
     (In thousands)  

Current provision

      

Federal

   $ 59,169     $ 96,032     $ 124,594  

State and local

     4,349       9,141       19,441  

Foreign

     4,247       961       1,040  
                        

Total current provision

     67,765       106,134       145,075  
                        

Deferred provision (credit)

      

Federal

     (18,218 )     (14,813 )     3,598  

State and local

     239       (1,967 )     (556 )

Foreign

     (1,611 )     (18 )     (195 )
                        

Total deferred provision (credit)

     (19,590 )     (16,798 )     2,847  
                        

Total provision for income taxes

   $ 48,175     $ 89,336     $ 147,922  
                        

During 2007, 2006, and 2005, we recognized an income tax benefit of approximately $5.9 million, $20.8 million, and $5.3 million, respectively, in connection with stock options exercised during the year. The related income tax benefits have been recorded as a reduction of accrued income taxes and an increase to stockholders’ equity.

A reconciliation of the statutory U.S. federal income tax rate to our effective income tax rate for continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, is as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
         2007             2006             2005      

Statutory U.S. federal income tax rate

   35.0 %   35.0 %   35.0 %

State and local income taxes, net of federal income tax benefit

   2.0     2.2     3.4  

Foreign tax rates

   (1.7 )   (1.2 )   (0.6 )

Goodwill impairment

   —       16.1     —    

Tax exempt interest

   (2.9 )   (2.4 )   (0.6 )

Valuation allowance

   2.3     0.3     0.1  

Other

   (1.2 )   0.3     0.1  
                  

Effective income tax rate

   33.5 %   50.3 %   37.4 %
                  

 

109


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

A reconciliation of the beginning and ending amount of gross unrecognized tax benefits as of December 31, 2007 was as follows:

 

     (In millions)  

Gross unrecognized tax benefits as of January 1, 2007

   $ 29.0  

Additions for tax positions of prior years

     2.5  

Reductions for tax positions of prior years

     (1.8 )

Additions based on tax positions related to the current year

     3.6  

Reductions due to settlements

     (3.1 )

Reductions due to lapse of applicable statute of limitations

     (1.0 )
        

Gross unrecognized tax benefits as of December 31, 2007

   $ 29.2  
        

As of December 31, 2007, the total amount of net unrecognized tax benefits that, if recognized, would favorably affect the effective tax rate in future periods was $24.1 million. We record interest and penalties related to unrecognized tax benefits within provision for income taxes on our consolidated statements of income. The total amount of accrued interest and penalties resulting from such unrecognized tax benefits was $5.4 million as of December 31, 2007. For the year ended December 31, 2007, we did not recognize any interest or penalties from unrecognized tax benefits in our consolidated results of continuing operations.

CEC and its subsidiaries file income tax returns in the U.S. and in various state, local, and foreign jurisdictions. CEC and its subsidiaries are routinely examined by tax authorities in these jurisdictions. As of December 31, 2007, CEC had been examined by the Internal Revenue Service (IRS) through calendar year 2004. In addition, a number of state and local examinations are currently ongoing. It is possible that these examinations may be resolved within twelve months. Due to the potential for resolution of federal, state and foreign examinations, and the expiration of various statutes of limitations, it is reasonably possible that CEC’s gross unrecognized tax benefits balance may change within the next twelve months by a range of zero to $15.2 million.

 

110


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Deferred income tax assets (liabilities) result primarily from temporary differences in the recognition of various expenses for tax and financial statement purposes, and from the recognition of the tax benefits of net operating loss carry forwards. Components of deferred income tax assets and liabilities for continuing operations as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, are as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2007     2006  
     (In thousands)  

Deferred income tax assets:

    

Deferred rent obligations

   $ 17,623     $ 21,651  

Tax net operating loss carry forwards

     7,091       6,489  

Allowance for doubtful accounts

     772       —    

Covenant not-to-compete

     1,041       1,317  

Accrued settlements and legal

     6,659       1,264  

Deferred compensation

     915       1,871  

Accrued restructuring and severance

     1,252       1,232  

Asset impairment

     19,357       5,253  

Other

     9,656       9,214  

Valuation allowance

     (11,349 )     (4,715 )
                

Total deferred income tax assets

     53,017       43,576  
                

Deferred income tax liabilities:

    

Depreciation and amortization

     33,401       42,656  

Other

     4,697       5,482  
                

Total deferred income tax liabilities

     38,098       48,138  
                

Net deferred income tax asset (liability)

   $ 14,919     $ (4,562 )
                

The deferred income tax valuation allowance for continuing operations as of December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, are as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,
         2007            2006             2005    
     (In thousands)

Balance at beginning of year

   $ 4,715    $ 5,772     $ 5,398

Charges (credits) to expense

     6,634      (1,057 )     374

Amounts written-off

     —        —         —  
                     

Balance at end of year

   $ 11,349    $ 4,715     $ 5,772
                     

Net deferred income tax assets (liabilities) for continuing operations as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, are reflected in the consolidated balance sheet as follows:

 

     December 31,  
     2007    2006  
     (In thousands)  

Current deferred income tax assets, net

   $ 13,630    $ 6,104  

Long-term deferred income tax assets, net

     1,289      —    

Long-term deferred income tax liabilities, net

     —        (10,666 )
               

Net deferred income tax asset (liability)

   $ 14,919    $ (4,562 )
               

 

111


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

As of December 31, 2007, we have net operating loss carry forwards, for state income tax purposes, of approximately $73.3 million. These net operating loss carry forwards are available to offset various future state taxable income, if any, and expire between 2008 and 2027. For the twelve months ended December 31, 2007, we did not record any income tax benefit related to net operating loss carry forwards in our consolidated statements of income.

As of December 31, 2007 and 2006, we have recorded a valuation allowance, as reflected in the table above, to reduce the carrying value of deferred income tax assets to the amount that will likely be realized in the future. The valuation allowance relates to the deferred income tax assets of our Canadian subsidiary. Our net operating loss carry forwards attributable to our Canadian subsidiary are approximately $9.1 million and $8.8 million as of December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively, and begin to expire in 2008.

As of December 31, 2007, foreign subsidiary earnings of approximately $24.0 million are considered permanently invested in those businesses. Accordingly, U.S. income taxes have not been provided on such foreign subsidiary earnings.

15. STOCK REPURCHASE PROGRAM

Our Board of Directors has authorized the use of a total of $800.2 million to repurchase outstanding shares of our common stock. Stock repurchases under this program may be made on the open market or in privately negotiated transactions from time to time, depending on factors including market conditions and corporate and regulatory requirements. The stock repurchase program does not have an expiration date and may be suspended or discontinued at any time.

During the fourth quarter of 2007, we repurchased approximately 2.5 million shares of our common stock for approximately $75.0 million at an average price of $29.49 per share. During 2007, we repurchased approximately 7.4 million shares of our common stock for approximately $224.3 million at an average price of $30.26 per share.

Since the inception of the program in July 2005, we have repurchased approximately 18.2 million shares of our common stock for approximately $590.6 million at an average price of $32.48 per share. As of December 31, 2007, we are authorized under the program to use an additional $209.6 million to repurchase outstanding shares of our common stock.

The repurchase of shares of our common stock reduces the amount of cash available to pay cash dividends to our stockholders. We have never paid cash dividends on our common stock.

16. SHARE-BASED COMPENSATION

Overview of Share-Based Compensation Plans

Under our 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan, as amended, (the “Employee Plan”) and our 1998 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan (the “Directors Plan”), non-employee members of our Board of Directors, officers, and other employees may receive grants of incentive stock options, nonqualified stock options, shares of non-vested stock, stock appreciation rights, and other awards. We are authorized to grant up to approximately 24.4 million shares of common stock under the plans. As of December 31, 2007, we have reserved approximately 4.2 million shares of common stock for the exercise of stock options outstanding as of December 31, 2007, approximately 0.8 million shares for awards of non-vested stock, and approximately 3.2 million additional shares of common stock for future stock option awards under the plans.

 

112


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Stock Options. The exercise price of stock options granted under the plans is equal to the fair market value of our common stock on the date of grant. Employee stock options become exercisable ratably over a four-year service period beginning the date of grant and expire ten years after the date of grant, unless an earlier expiration date is set at the time of the grant. Non-employee directors’ stock options expire ten years after the date of grant and generally become exercisable as follows: one-third on the grant date, one-third on the first anniversary of the grant date, and one-third on the second anniversary of the grant date. Both employee stock options and non-employee director stock options are subject to possible earlier vesting and termination in certain circumstances. If a plan participant terminates his or her employment for any reason other than by death or disability during the vesting period, he or she forfeits the right to unvested stock option awards. Since the inception of the plans, grants of stock options have only been subject to the service conditions discussed previously. No stock option grants have included performance or market conditions that affect stock option vesting or other pertinent factors.

Non-vested Stock. Shares of non-vested stock become vested three years after the date of grant. If a plan participant terminates his or her employment for any reason other than by death or disability during the vesting period, he or she forfeits the right to all shares of non-vested stock. The vesting of shares of non-vested stock is subject to possible acceleration in certain circumstances. Certain of the shares of non-vested stock that we have granted to plan participants are subject to performance conditions that may affect the number of shares of non-vested stock that will ultimately vest at the end of the requisite service period. These awards are referred to as “performance-vesting non-vested stock.”

Stock option activity during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, under all of our stock option plans was as follows:

 

     Options     Weighted
Average
Exercise
Price
   Weighted
Average
Remaining
Contractual
Term
   Aggregate
Intrinsic
Value (in
thousands)

Outstanding as of December 31, 2004

   8,816,693     $ 23.71      

Granted

   1,855,025       34.93      

Exercised

   (639,464 )     14.09       $ 14,075

Cancelled

   (568,666 )     39.14      
              

Outstanding as of December 31, 2005

   9,463,588     $ 25.55      
              

Granted

   773,111       30.92      

Exercised

   (3,340,891 )     25.69       $ 53,239

Forfeited

   (532,517 )     36.39      

Cancelled

   (130,396 )     38.93      
              

Outstanding as of December 31, 2006

   6,232,895     $ 33.50      
              

Granted

   686,200       30.80      

Exercised

   (1,540,576 )     31.25       $ 16,824

Forfeited

   (499,692 )     44.76      

Cancelled

   (663,379 )     45.01      
              

Outstanding as of December 31, 2007

   4,215,448     $ 34.74    6.7 years    $ 4,779
              

Exercisable as of December 31, 2007

   2,866,705     $ 35.96    6.0 years    $ 4,779
              

 

113


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

The following table summarizes information with respect to all outstanding and exercisable stock options under all of our stock option plans as of December 31, 2007:

 

     Options Outstanding    Options Exercisable

Exercise Price Ranges

   Number of options
outstanding
   Weighted Average
Exercise Price
   Weighted Average
Remaining
Contractual Term
   Number
Exercisable
   Weighted Average
Exercise Price

$2.00 – $15.57

   207,510    $ 8.91    2.7 years    207,510    $ 8.91

$18.25 – $28.85

   519,225      22.73    4.8 years    479,591      22.27

$29.35 – $33.04

   1,535,050      29.91    7.4 years    813,599      29.78

$33.56 – $39.47

   1,227,975      34.78    7.6 years    667,343      34.88

$40.25 – $68.24

   725,688      60.85    6.4 years    698,662      61.60
                  
   4,215,448    $ 34.74    6.0 years    2,866,705    $ 35.96
                  

The following table summarizes information with respect to all outstanding shares of non-vested stock under our non-vested plans as of December 31, 2007 and 2006:

 

     Number of Shares     Weighted Average
Grant-Date Fair
Value Per Share

Outstanding as of December 31, 2005

   5,000     $ 35.29

Granted

   414,125       29.02

Forfeited

   (36,025 )     29.91
        

Outstanding as of December 31, 2006

   383,100     $ 29.02
        

Granted

   501,350       29.89

Vested

   (2,825 )     32.42

Forfeited

   (116,238 )     29.17
        

Outstanding as of December 31, 2007

   765,387     $ 29.30
        

Change in Control Provision

Each of the share-based awards granted under the plans, including stock options and shares of non-vested stock, are subject to a “change in control” provision. As defined by the plans, a change in control is deemed to have occurred if, among other things, any corporation, person, or other entity (other than CEC, a majority-owned subsidiary of CEC or any of CEC’s subsidiaries, or an employee benefit plan sponsored or maintained by CEC), including a “group” as defined in Section 13(d)(3) of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the “Exchange Act”), becomes the beneficial owner of our common stock representing more than 20% of the combined voting power of our then outstanding common stock.

Under the Employee Plan, in the event of a change in control:

 

   

Any stock options outstanding as of the date of the change in control and not then exercisable would become fully exercisable to the full extent of the original grant.

 

   

The restrictions applicable to any outstanding shares of non-vested stock awards would lapse, and the shares of non-vested stock would become fully-vested and transferable to the full extent of the original grant.

 

114


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

   

The performance goals and other conditions with respect to any performance-vesting non-vested stock or stock options subject to performance vesting conditions would be deemed to have been satisfied in full, and such awards would generally become fully distributable.

 

   

Plan participants holding stock option awards as of the date of the change in control would have the right, by giving notice to us during the 60-day period from and after the date of a change in control, to elect to surrender all or part of a stock option award to us and receive, within 30 days of such notice, cash in an amount equal to the amount by which the per share change of control price, as defined below, exceeds the per share amount that the employee must pay to exercise the stock option award, multiplied by the number of stock options for which the employee has exercised this right.

Under the Directors Plan, in the event of a change in control, any stock options outstanding as of the date of such change in control and not then exercisable will become fully exercisable to the full extent of the original grant. In addition, our Board of Directors will have full discretion to do, among other things, any or all of the following with respect to outstanding stock option awards:

 

   

Cause any stock option award to be cancelled, provided notice of at least 15 days thereof is provided before the date of cancellation;

 

   

Grant the director participants, by giving notice during a pre-set period, the right to surrender all or part of a stock option award to us and to receive cash in an amount equal to the amount by which the change in control price per share on the date of such election exceeds the per share amount that the plan participant must pay to exercise the stock option award, multiplied by the number of shares of our common stock for which the director has exercised this right; and

 

   

Take any other action our Board of Directors determines to take.

In the event of a change in control, as described above, the change in control price is defined by the plans as the highest reported sales price of a share of our common stock in any transaction reported on the principal exchange on which our shares are listed during the 60-day period prior to and including the date of the change in control event.

As of December 31, 2007, we are not aware of any person or entity, including a group, who beneficially owns, or at any point previously owned, 20% or more of the combined voting power of our outstanding common stock. As of December 31, 2007, no individual shareholder owned more than 13% of the combined voting power of our then outstanding common stock, and, based on existing facts and circumstances, we do not believe it is probable that the change in control provisions will be triggered.

If any person or entity, including a group, beneficially owned 20% or more of the combined voting power of our then outstanding common stock as of December 31, 2007, triggering the change in control provisions discussed above, we would have recognized additional share-based compensation expense of approximately $22.5 million during 2007. The estimated additional share-based compensation expense represents, for each outstanding share-based award, the greater of (a) the unrecognized grant date compensation expense for the share-based award as of December 31, 2007, or (b) the fair value of the cash redemption value of the share-based award as of December 31, 2007, less share-based compensation expense previously recorded under SFAS 123R or disclosed as pro forma compensation expense under SFAS 123, based on a change in control price of $34.87 per share, the highest reported share price of a share of our common stock in a transaction reported on the NASDAQ Global Select Market during the 60-day period prior to and including December 31, 2007.

 

115


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Additionally, if the change in control provisions had been triggered as of December 31, 2007, or if we determined that the occurrence of a change in control event was probable, we would have recognized a liability of $19.3 million as of December 31, 2007, representing the estimated fair value of the obligation that would be due to participants who are eligible to surrender all or part of a stock option award to us in exchange for cash. Our estimation of this cash liability assumes that participants would elect to redeem for cash all stock options outstanding as of December 31, 2007, with an exercise price less than the change in control price.

Balance Sheet Presentation of Share-Based Awards Subject to Redemption

As discussed above, a participant in the plans has the right, or may be granted the right, upon the occurrence of a change in control event, to surrender all or part of his or her stock option awards to us in exchange for cash. As required by SFAS 123R, the grant-date cash redemption value of each outstanding stock option award is recorded as “Share-based awards subject to redemption” on our consolidated balance sheets on a pro rata basis over the requisite service period. Total grant-date cash redemption value for each outstanding stock option award represents the intrinsic value of the award as of the grant date, assuming that a change in control event occurred on the grant date. Share-based awards subject to redemption as of December 31, 2007, recorded upon our adoption of SFAS 123R as a reduction of retained earnings with no effect on net income, represents the portion of the total grant-date cash redemption value for all stock option awards outstanding as of December 31, 2007, earned by plan participants as a result of services rendered through such date. The adoption of SFAS 123R resulted in the cumulative effect recorded in this manner as of January 1, 2006 of $11.2 million. The amount increased during 2006 by $2.3 million and subsequently decreased by $1.9 million during 2007, resulting in a redemption value in the amount of $11.6 million and $13.5 million, respectively, as of December 31, 2007 and December 31, 2006.

Modifications to Outstanding Stock Options

On December 15, 2005, we accelerated the vesting of all outstanding, unvested stock options with a per share exercise price greater than $32.63, the market closing price of our common stock as of December 15, 2005 that were previously awarded to employees, including executive officers, and directors during 2003 and 2004 under the plans, such that all such options became immediately exercisable.

Stock options to purchase approximately 1.0 million shares of our common stock, or approximately 26% of the total outstanding unvested stock options as of December 15, 2005, were subject to the vesting acceleration. This amount included approximately 336,000 stock options held by our executive officers and directors. The weighted average exercise price of the stock options that were subject to the vesting acceleration was $60.38, and the individual exercise prices of such stock options ranged from $35.73 to $68.24. The exercise price of all stock options subject to the vesting acceleration held by our executive officers and directors was $62.56. As of December 15, 2005, the weighted average exercise price of $60.38 per share of the stock options subject to the accelerated vesting exceeded the per share market value of our common stock of $32.63 by approximately 85%.

The primary purpose of the vesting acceleration of these options was to eliminate the compensation expense associated with these options that we would be required to recognize in our consolidated statements of income under SFAS 123R. Future pre-tax compensation expense eliminated as a result of the acceleration of the vesting of these stock options, which otherwise would have been recognized as compensation expense during the original vesting periods, totals approximately $18.0 million, including a pre-tax reduction of expense of approximately $8.2 million in 2006, approximately $7.5 million in 2007, and approximately $2.3 million in 2008.

Under the Second Amendment to the Employment Agreement by and among John M. Larson, Career Education Corporation, and CEC Employee Group, LLC, as amended, dated as of December 19, 2006, by and among Mr. Larson, us, and CEC Employee Group, LLC (the “Amendment”), we agreed to (i) accelerate the date

 

116


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

of the vesting of certain specified outstanding unvested options to purchase a total of 100,000 shares of our common stock granted to Mr. Larson under our 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan, as amended, and (ii) extend the time allotted for Mr. Larson’s post-termination exercise of certain specified outstanding options to purchase a total of 700,000 shares of our common stock, with exercise prices ranging from $22.07 to $62.56, granted to Mr. Larson under the 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan, as amended, from March 19, 2007 until December 31, 2007. We recognized non-cash share-based compensation expense of approximately $1.7 million during the fourth quarter of 2006 as a result of the modifications made to these stock options.

Implementation of SFAS 123R

On January 1, 2006, we adopted the provisions of SFAS 123R, which is a revision of SFAS 123, and replaces our previous method of accounting for share-based awards under Opinion No. 25 for periods beginning in 2006. SFAS 123R requires that all share-based payments to employees, including grants of stock options, shares of non-vested stock and the compensatory elements of employee stock option plans, be recognized in the financial statements based on the estimated fair value of the equity or liability instrument issued.

We previously accounted for share-based compensation using the intrinsic value method as defined in Opinion 25. Prior to January 1, 2006, no share-based employee compensation cost, other than the insignificant costs associated with infrequent issuances of shares of non-vested stock, was reflected in our consolidated statement of income. SFAS 123R requires that we report the tax benefit from the tax deduction related to share-based compensation that is in excess of recognized compensation costs as a financing cash flow rather than as an operating cash flow in our consolidated statement of cash flows. Prior to January 1, 2006, Opinion 25 required that we report the entire tax benefit related to the exercise of stock options as an operating cash flow. Accordingly our adoption of SFAS 123R on January 1, 2006, resulted in an increase in cash flows from financing activities and a decrease in cash flow from operating activities of approximately $5.9 million and $20.8 million for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, respectively.

We adopted SFAS 123R using the modified prospective transition method. Under this method, employee compensation cost recognized during 2007 and 2006 includes (1) compensation cost for all share-based payments granted prior to, but not yet vested, as of January 1, 2006, based on grant date fair value estimated in accordance with the provisions of SFAS 123 and (2) compensation cost for all share-based awards granted on or subsequent to January 1, 2006, based on the grant date fair value estimated in accordance with the provisions of SFAS 123R. Under the modified prospective transition method, the provisions of SFAS 123R were not applied to periods prior to adoption, and, thus, prior period financial statements have not been restated.

In accordance with SFAS 123R, the fair value of each stock option award is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option pricing model. Consistent with our approach under the disclosure only provisions of SFAS 123, we will continue to recognize the value of share-based compensation as expense in our consolidated statements of income during the vesting periods of the underlying share-based awards using the straight-line method. SFAS 123R requires companies to estimate forfeitures of share-based awards at the time of grant and revise such estimates in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures differ from original projections. Consistent with our approach under the disclosure-only provisions of SFAS 123, we will continue to estimate forfeitures at the time of grant.

Our adoption of SFAS 123R on January 1, 2006, resulted in decreases in our operating income before provision for income taxes for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 of $10.5 million and $14.9 million, respectively, and decreases in our income from continuing operations for the years ended December 31, 2007 and

 

117


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

2006, of $7.0 million and $9.8 million, respectively. In addition, our adoption of SFAS 123R resulted in a reduction of basic earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006 of $0.07 and $0.10, respectively, and a reduction in diluted earnings per share for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, of $0.07 and $0.10, respectively.

The table below reflects net income and net income per share for the years ended December 31, 2007 and 2006, compared to pro forma net income and net income per share for year ended December 31, 2005, presented as if we had applied the fair value recognition provisions of SFAS 123 to share-based compensation during the year ended December 31, 2005:

 

     For the Year Ended December 31,  
     2007
Actual
   2006
Actual
   2005
Pro Forma
 
     (In thousands, except per share
amounts)
 

Net income, as previously reported(1)

         $ 233,878  

Share-based compensation expense determined under fair value method for all awards, net of tax effect(2)

           (27,977 )
              

Net income, including the effect of share-based compensation expense

   $ 59,553    $ 46,569    $ 205,901  
                      

Basic net income per share-

        

Net income(1)

   $ 0.64    $ 0.48    $ 2.32  
                      

Net income, including the effect of share-based compensation expense

   $ 0.64    $ 0.48    $ 2.04  
                      

Diluted net income per share-

        

Net income(1)

   $ 0.63    $ 0.47    $ 2.26  
                      

Net income, including the effect of share-based compensation expense

   $ 0.63    $ 0.47    $ 1.99  
                      

 

(1) Net income and net income per share prior to 2006 does not include share-based employee compensation expense under SFAS 123, as we adopted the disclosure-only provisions of SFAS 123 prior to our adoption of SFAS 123R in 2006.
(2) Share-based compensation expense prior to 2006 was calculated in accordance with SFAS 123.

Share-Based Awards Assumptions

In accordance with SFAS 123R, the fair value of each stock option award is estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option pricing model. SFAS 123R requires companies to estimate forfeitures of share-based awards at the time of grant and revise such estimates in subsequent periods if actual forfeitures differ from original projections. Consistent with our approach under the disclosure-only provisions of SFAS 123, we will continue to estimate forfeitures at the time of grant.

 

118


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

The fair value of each stock option award granted during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005 was estimated on the date of grant using the Black-Scholes-Merton option pricing model. Our determination of the fair value of each stock option is affected by our stock price on the date of grant, as well as assumptions regarding a number of highly complex and subjective variables. These variables include, but are not limited to, our expected stock price volatility over the expected life of the awards and actual and projected stock option exercise behavior. The weighted average fair value per share of stock option awards granted during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005, and assumptions used to value stock options are as follows:

 

     For the Year Ended
December 31,
 
     2007     2006     2005  

Dividend yield

     —         —         —    

Risk-free interest rate

     4.6 %     5.1 %     3.8 %

Weighted average volatility

     51.3 %     53.8 %     50.0 %

Expected life (in years)

     5.8       5.6       4.0  

Weighted average grant date fair value per share of options granted

   $ 16.38     $ 16.84     $ 15.03  

Volatility is calculated based on the actual historical daily prices of our common stock over the expected term of the stock option award. During the year ended December 31, 2007, we utilized a range of expected volatility assumptions for purposes of estimating the fair value of stock options awarded during the period. Such volatility assumptions ranged from 50.2% to 51.6%.

The expected life of each stock option award is estimated based primarily on our actual historical director and employee exercise behavior.

The fair value of each share of non-vested stock is equal to the fair market value of our common stock as of the date of grant.

All shares of performance-vesting non-vested stock granted during 2007 are subject to performance conditions based on the results of school-level independent compliance audits and the compliance of our schools with federal, state, and accrediting body regulations. Share-based compensation expense associated with performance-vesting non-vested stock awards is recognized only to the extent that we believe performance conditions attributable to such awards will ultimately be satisfied. As of December 31, 2007, we believe performance conditions attributable to our performance-vesting non-vested stock awards will be satisfied.

As of December 31, 2007, we estimate that pre-tax compensation expense for all unvested share-based awards, including both stock options and shares of non-vested stock, in the amount of approximately $20.1 million will be recognized through the year 2011. We expect to satisfy the exercise of stock options and future distribution of shares of non-vested stock by issuing new shares of common stock.

17. EMPLOYEE BENEFIT PLANS

Retirement Savings and Profit Sharing Plan

We maintain a defined contribution 401(k) retirement savings and profit sharing plan covering substantially all of our employees in the United States. Under the plan, an eligible employee may elect to defer receipt of a portion of the annual pay, including salary and bonus. We contribute this amount to the plan on the employee’s behalf and also make a matching contribution equal to 100% of the first 2% and 50% of the next 4% of the

 

119


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

percentage of annual pay that the employee elects to defer. A participant is 100% vested at all times in the amounts the employee defers from annual pay. A participant becomes 100% vested in our matching contributions ratably over five years, starting from the first of the month following 30 days after the employee’s hire date. Effective January 2008, vesting in matching contributions in 2008 and subsequent years has been amended to a new vesting schedule. A participant becomes 100% vested in our matching contributions after two years of employee service. Matching contributions made prior to 2008 will continue to become 100% vested ratably over five years. During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, we recorded expense for continuing and discontinued operations under this plan of approximately $12.4 million, $11.2 million, and $10.8 million, respectively.

Employee Stock Purchase Plan

We maintain an employee stock purchase plan that allows substantially all full-time and part-time employees to acquire shares of our common stock through payroll deductions over three month offering periods. Prior to January 2006, the per share purchase price under the plan was equal to 85% of the fair market value of our common stock on either the first or last day of the offering period, whichever was lower, and purchases were limited to 10% of an employee’s annual pay, up to a maximum of $20,000 per calendar year. In January 2006, we amended the plan as follows: (1) the per share purchase price is equal to 85% of the fair market value of a share of our common stock on the last day of the offering period, and (2) purchases are limited to 10% of an employee’s salary, up to a maximum of $25,000 per calendar year. We are authorized to grant up to 4.0 million shares of common stock under the employee stock purchase plan, and, as of December 31, 2007, 1.6 million shares of common stock have been issued under the plan.

Share-based compensation expense recorded during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, in connection with the compensatory elements of our employee stock purchase plan, was not significant.

Deferred Compensation Plan

We maintain a deferred compensation plan for certain key employees, whereby certain wages earned by plan participants are deferred and placed in a Rabbi Trust. Assets held in trust are invested in marketable securities on behalf of plan participants. We are required to include in our financial statements the net assets of the trust. Assets held in trust are accounted for as trading securities, and, accordingly, changes in the fair value of such assets are recognized as realized investment gains or losses. Changes in the fair value of the deferred compensation obligation are recorded as charges or credits to compensation expense. Contributions to the plan by plan participants during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were approximately $0.1 million, $0.7 million, and $0.8 million, respectively. Distributions and net realized gains or losses during the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, were not significant. The fair value of assets held in the Rabbi Trust, included in other non-current assets on our consolidated balance sheets, and the accompanying deferred compensation obligation, included in other long-term liabilities on our consolidated balance sheets, were each approximately $2.3 million as of December 31, 2007, and $4.8 million as of December 31, 2006.

18. SEGMENT REPORTING

Based on our interpretation of SFAS No. 131, Disclosures about Segments of an Enterprise and Related Information (“SFAS 131”), we have identified six school reportable segments, consisting of the Academy segment, the Colleges segment, the Culinary Arts segment, the Health Education segment, the International segment, and the University segment.

 

120


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

The Academy segment includes our International Academy of Design and Technology campuses that collectively offer academic programs primarily in the career-oriented discipline of visual communications and design technologies in an online or classroom setting.

The Colleges segment includes schools that collectively offer academic programs in each of our core career-oriented disciplines of business studies, health education, information technology, and visual communications and design technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

The Culinary Arts segment includes our Le Cordon Bleu and Kitchen Academy schools that collectively offer culinary arts academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of culinary arts, baking and pastry arts, and hotel and restaurant management primarily in a classroom or kitchen setting.

The Health Education segment primarily includes our Sanford-Brown schools that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of health education, business studies, visual communication and design technologies, and information technology in a classroom or laboratory setting.

The International segment includes our INSEEC Group schools and Istituto Marangoni schools located in France, Italy, and the United Kingdom, which collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, fashion and design, and visual communication and technologies in a classroom or laboratory setting.

The University segment includes our American InterContinental University and Colorado Technical University universities that collectively offer academic programs in the career-oriented disciplines of business studies, visual communication and design technologies, health education, information technology, criminal justice, and education in an online, classroom, or laboratory setting.

Our chief operating decision maker evaluates segment performance based on operating income. Adjustments to reconcile segment results to consolidated results are included under the caption “Corporate and other,” which primarily includes unallocated corporate activity and eliminations.

Summary financial information by reportable segment is as follows (in thousands):

 

    Revenues   Operating Income (Loss)  
    2007   2006   2005   2007     2006     2005  
Segments:            

University segment

  $ 682,750   $ 837,576   $ 870,125   $ 91,342     $ 204,623     $ 282,957  

Culinary Arts segment

    365,789     364,169     383,330     49,133       60,646       82,669  

Colleges segment

    184,355     218,840     242,399     9,001       32,331       49,483  

Health Education segment

    189,017     168,896     153,874     6,980       (82,551 )     1,087  

Academy segment

    170,917     164,548     160,009     3,390       13,808       11,636  

International segment

    81,907     50,895     44,830     13,024       11,456       9,137  

Corporate and other

    147     894     14     (52,452 )     (83,474 )     (55,721 )
                                         
  $ 1,674,882   $ 1,805,818   $ 1,854,581     120,418       156,839       381,248  
                       

Reconciling items:

           

Interest income

          18,948       19,002       11,937  

Interest expense

          (1,185 )     (1,905 )     (1,802 )

Share of affiliate earnings

          4,735       3,966       5,067  

Miscellaneous income (expense)

          761       (127 )     (934 )
                             

Income from continuing operations before provision for income taxes

        $ 143,677     $ 177,775     $ 395,516  
                             

 

121


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

     Depreciation and Amortization
     2007    2006    2005

Segments:

        

University segment

   $ 16,982    $ 17,882    $ 13,014

Culinary Arts segment

     18,283      19,152      18,893

Colleges segment

     10,323      10,660      9,789

Health Education segment

     7,167      7,736      6,858

Academy segment

     9,213      8,850      8,439

International segment

     2,886      850      1,028

Corporate and other

     13,329      12,365      10,196
                    
   $ 78,183    $ 77,495    $ 68,217
                    

 

     Total Assets as of December 31,  
     2007     2006     2005  

Segments:

      

University segment

   $ 828,892     $ 752,996     $ 615,808  

Culinary Arts segment

     516,847       494,869       449,902  

Colleges segment

     251,528       210,511       188,523  

Health Education segment

     403,618       383,817       463,751  

Academy segment

     144,743       135,970       113,908  

International segment

     274,652       114,014       86,660  

Corporate and other

     (1,101,663 )     (735,531 )     (515,186 )

Assets held for sale

     47,849       63,156       91,937  
                        
   $ 1,366,466     $ 1,419,802     $ 1,495,303  
                        

The negative balances in the corporate and other segment asset balances as of December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005 are primarily attributable to the elimination of intercompany receivable activity between corporate and our schools and campuses.

Our principal operations are located in the United States, and our results of operations and long-lived assets in geographic regions outside of the United States are not significant to our consolidated results of operations and long-lived assets. During the years ended December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005, no individual customer accounted for more than 10% of our consolidated revenues.

See Note 20, “Subsequent Events” of the notes to our consolidated financial statements for further discussion on our segment reporting.

 

122


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

19. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL SUMMARY (UNAUDITED)

 

2007

   First    Second    Third    Fourth
     (In thousands, except per share data)

Revenue(1)

   $ 428,048    $ 405,271    $ 404,405    $ 437,158

Operating income(1)

     46,140      11,934      23,948      38,396

Net income

     30,036      5,125      15,561      8,831

Net income per share(2):

           

Basic

   $ 0.31    $ 0.05    $ 0.17    $ 0.10

Diluted

     0.31      0.05      0.17      0.10

 

2006

   First    Second     Third    Fourth
     (In thousands, except per share data)

Revenue(1)

   $ 489,989    $ 452,585     $ 428,564    $ 434,680

Operating income (loss)(1)

     97,750      (21,829 )     38,405      42,513

Net income (loss)

     52,701      (47,510 )     20,716      20,662

Net income (loss) per share(2):

          

Basic

   $ 0.54    $ (0.49 )   $ 0.22    $ 0.21

Diluted

     0.53      (0.49 )     0.22      0.21

 

(1) Amounts prior to the second quarter of 2007 reflected in the table above differ from previously filed quarterly and annual reports. During the second quarter of 2007, we announced our decision to teach out our two Brooks College campuses, which were previously reported in discontinued operations as of December 31, 2006 and March 31, 2007, respectively. The above table has been restated for each respective quarter in 2006 and the first quarter in 2007 to properly reflect the reclassification of the Brooks College campuses results of operations from discontinued operations to continuing operations for all period presented.
(2) Basic and diluted earnings per share are calculated independently for each of the quarters presented. Accordingly, the sum of the quarterly earnings per share amounts may not agree with the annual earnings per share amount for the corresponding year.

20. SUBSEQUENT EVENTS

AU Dubai

On December 10, 2007 the Commission on Colleges, Southern Association of Colleges and Schools granted initial separate accreditation to the American University in Dubai (“AU Dubai”). Effective as of January 1, 2008, we terminated our agreement to share profits relating to the AU Dubai. All of our responsibilities for the management of that institution ended as of that date.

Recourse Loan Program

On January 18, 2008, we received notification that Sallie Mae would be terminating its recourse loan program with us, and more broadly within all of the postsecondary education market. Sallie Mae also notified us that while it intends to continue their non-recourse programs with us, Sallie Mae is also reviewing various aspects of such programs, including underwriting criteria. Sallie Mae agreed to extend the recourse loan program past the 30 day termination period to March 31, 2008. During the extension period the discount fee on loans certified during that period increases from 25% to 44%. Our efforts to work with Sallie Mae to arrange continued funding for active students that currently utilize Sallie Mae recourse loans past March 31, 2008 were not successful. We were notified by Sallie Mae on February 14, 2008 that it would no longer continue to offer recourse to existing students entering their second or subsequent academic term.

 

123


CAREER EDUCATION CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS—(Continued)

December 31, 2007, 2006, and 2005

 

Schools and campuses held for sale

On February 15, 2008, we announced plans to teach-out all programs at McIntosh College, Lehigh Valley College and seven of the campuses that were part of the Gibbs Division; Gibbs Colleges in Cranston, R.I.; Boston, MA; Livingston and Piscataway, N.J.; and Norwalk, CT; and Katharine Gibbs Schools in New York, N.Y. and Norristown, PA. Each campus will employ a gradual teach-out process, enabling it to continue to operate while current students complete their programs. The campuses will no longer enroll new students. The other two schools held for sale at December 31, 2007, Gibbs College Vienna, VA and Katharine Gibbs School, Melville, NY will remain with us. The campuses will be converted to Sanford-Brown schools focusing on allied health programs. The results of operations for these two schools will be reported within the Health segment.

Company-wide restructuring

On February 12, 2008, we announced a company-wide restructuring. We will be removing duplicative management layers by eliminating the current Group President position and appointing senior executives to lead multi-disciplinary strategic business units (“SBUs”). These SBUs will be organized by key market segments to enhance brand focus and operational alignment within each segment. The new SBUs are Art & Design, University, Culinary, International and Health. We are also creating a new Transitional Schools business segment for those schools being taught out. The schools and campuses formerly within the College Division will become a part of the Art & Design or University SBU, as appropriate. We will revise our segment reporting in accordance with SFAS 131 during the first quarter of 2008.

AIU—Los Angeles, CA

On February 19, 2008, we announced plans to teach-out all programs at our AIU—Los Angeles, CA campus.

 

124


INDEX TO EXHIBITS

 

     3.1    Restated Certificate of Incorporation of the Company, as amended.(1)
     3.2    Fourth Amended and Restated By-laws of the Company.(2)
     4.1    Form of specimen stock certificate representing Common Stock.(3)
     4.2    Credit Agreement dated as of October 31, 2007 among the Company, as borrower, CEC Europe, LLC & Investors S.C.S., as borrower, Bank of America, N.A., as Administrative Agent, JP Morgan Chase Bank, N.A., as Syndication Agent, SunTrust Bank, as Documentation Agent, and other lenders named therein. Schedules and exhibits to this Credit Agreement have not been included herewith, but will be furnished supplementally to the Commission upon request.(4)
     4.3    Credit Agreement dated as of February 18, 2003 among International Academy of Merchandising & Design (Canada) Ltd., Académie International du Design Inc./International Academy of Design Inc., SoftTrain Institute Inc., Retter Business College Corp., Bank of America, N.A., acting through its Canadian branch, as Canadian Administrative Agent, and the other lenders named therein. Schedules and exhibits to this Credit Agreement have not been included herewith, but will be furnished supplementally to the Commission upon request.(5)
 *10.1    Career Education Corporation 1995 Stock Option Plan, as amended.(3)
 *10.2    Form of Incentive Stock Option Agreement under the Company’s 1995 Stock Option Plan.(3)
 *10.3    Career Education Corporation 1998 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan.(3)
 *10.4    Form of Non-Employee Director’s Stock Option Agreement under the Company’s 1998 Non-Employee Directors’ Stock Option Plan.(3)
 *10.5    Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Stock Purchase Plan.(3)
 *10.6    Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan.(3)
 *10.7    First, Second, Third, Fourth, and Fifth Amendments to Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan dated as of July 29, 1998, February 17, 1999, January 24, 2000, April 5, 2002, and May 19, 2003, respectively.(6)
 *10.8    Sixth Amendment to the Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan dated as of February 27, 2004.(7)
 *10.9    Seventh Amendment to the Career Education Corporation 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan dated as of July 23, 2005.(8)
 *10.10    Form of Incentive Stock Option Agreement under the Company’s 1998 Employee Incentive Compensation Plan.(3)
 *10.11    Form of Restricted Stock Agreement under the Career Education Corporation 1998 Incentive Compensation Plan, as amended.(9)
   10.12    Form of Indemnification Agreement for Directors and Executive Officers.(3)
 +10.13    Form of Services Agreement between the Company and certain of its subsidiaries.
   10.14    Form of Tax Sharing Agreement between the Company and certain of its subsidiaries(3)
+*10.15    Career Education Corporation Severance Plan for Corporate Executive Level Employees.
  *10.16    Employment Agreement dated as of August 1, 2000 by and among the Company, CEC Employee Group, LLC and John M. Larson.(10)
  *10.17    First Amendment to the Employment Agreement by and among John M. Larson, the Company and CEC Employee Group, LLC, dated as of September 24, 2006, by and among John M. Larson, the Company and CEC Employee Group, LLC.(11)

 

125


*10.18    Second Amendment to the Employment Agreement by and among John M. Larson, the Company and CEC Employee Group LLC, dated as of December 19, 2006.(12)
*10.19    Share Repurchase Agreement by and between the Company and John M. Larson dated as of December 20, 2006.(13)
*10.20    Employment Agreement by and between the Company and Gary E. McCullough dated March 5, 2007.(14)
*10.21    Letter Agreement by and between the Company and Michael J. Graham dated August 13, 2007.(15)
*10.22    Termination and Consulting Agreement by and among the Company, CEC Employee Group, LLC and Patrick K. Pesch, dated August 21, 2007.(15)
  +21    Subsidiaries of the Company.
+23.1    Consent of Ernst & Young LLP.
+31.1    Certification of CEO Pursuant to Section 302 of Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
+31.2    Certification of CFO Pursuant to Section 302 of Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
+32.1    Certification of CEO Pursuant to Section 906 of Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.
+32.2    Certification of CFO Pursuant to Section 906 of Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002.

 

(1) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2006.
(2) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November 21, 2007.
(3) Incorporated herein by reference to our Registration Statement on Form S-1, effective as of January 28, 1998.
(4) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2007.
(5) Incorporated herein by reference to our Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 2002.
(6) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2003.
(7) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended June 30, 2004.
(8) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2005.
(9) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 24, 2006.
(10) Incorporated herein by reference to our Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q for the period ended September 30, 2000.
(11) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 27, 2006.
(12) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 20, 2006.
(13) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 21, 2006.
(14) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on March 9, 2007.
(15) Incorporated herein by reference to our Current Report on Form 8-K filed on August 21, 2007.
  * Management contract or compensatory plan or arrangement required to be filed as an Exhibit on this Form 10-K.
  + Filed herewith

 

126